behind_o we_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v you_o in_o it_o when_o we_o turn_v either_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a but_o now_o far_o if_o we_o please_v we_o may_v take_v these_o word_n a_o little_a more_o at_o large_a as_o i_o in_o part_n hint_v before_o when_o you_o turn_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a not_o as_o touch_v it_o of_o two_o extreme_n but_o in_o reference_n to_o all_o the_o passage_n of_o our_o life_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v when_o you_o turn_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a that_o be_v whatsoever_o place_n you_o be_v in_o whatever_o business_n you_o be_v about_o whatever_o condition_n befall_v you_o you_o shall_v have_v the_o hint_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n assistant_n to_o you_o this_o be_v the_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v make_v not_o only_o here_o in_o this_o text_n but_o also_o in_o divers_a other_o place_n beside_o as_o psal_n 37.5_o commit_v thy_o way_n unto_o the_o lord_n trust_v also_o in_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v so_o prov._n 3.6_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n acknowledge_v he_o and_o he_o shall_v direct_v thy_o path_n so_o again_o in_o prov._n 16.3_o commit_v thy_o work_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thy_o thought_n shall_v be_v establish_v this_o disposition_n in_o god_n towards_o his_o people_n be_v found_v on_o his_o affection_n to_o they_o he_o love_v they_o and_o therefore_o he_o counsel_n they_o and_o can_v abide_v to_o see_v they_o miscarry_v love_v it_o be_v full_a of_o direction_n of_o the_o party_n which_o it_o be_v place_v upon_o and_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o go_v out_o of_o his_o way_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o god_n to_o we_o this_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n and_o encouragement_n to_o we_o and_o shall_v quicken_v we_o especial_o in_o his_o service_n wherein_o especial_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v he_o to_o guide_v we_o and_o go_v before_o we_o and_o be_v assistant_n unto_o we_o and_o that_o in_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n wherein_o we_o walk_v if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o bad_a way_n yet_o if_o he_o have_v a_o good_a guide_n it_o be_v some_o comfort_n to_o he_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n to_o his_o servant_n he_o teach_v they_o to_o go_v take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n as_o it_o in_o hos_n 11.3_o oh_o how_o much_o shall_v we_o be_v affect_v herewith_o especial_o in_o this_o age_n and_o time_n wherein_o we_o live_v in_o which_o we_o have_v so_o many_o labarynth_n and_o uncertainty_n that_o a_o great_a many_o do_v not_o know_v what_o to_o do_v nor_o what_o way_n to_o betake_v themselves_o to_o we_o have_v so_o many_o humour_n and_o conceit_n among_o we_o that_o we_o know_v not_o almost_o what_o to_o believe_v nor_o what_o to_o practice_v it_o be_v the_o case_n and_o condition_n of_o many_o people_n that_o they_o be_v at_o a_o nonplus_n and_o almost_o at_o their_o wit_n end_n in_o this_o particular_a well_o in_o all_o these_o uncertainty_n and_o distraction_n here_o be_v the_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n of_o god_n servant_n which_o do_v not_o provoke_v he_o to_o do_v otherwise_o with_o they_o from_o some_o default_n or_o miscarriage_n in_o they_o in_o which_o case_n it_o may_v be_v suspend_v to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v hear_v a_o word_n behind_o they_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v in_o it_o when_o they_o turn_v etc._n etc._n but_o here_o it_o may_v partinent_o be_v demand_v how_o this_o word_n shall_v be_v discern_v and_o know_v because_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o deceit_n and_o mistake_n in_o the_o particular_n many_o take_v that_o to_o be_v the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v no_o more_o but_o their_o own_o foolish_a fancy_n and_o the_o suggestion_n and_o intimation_n of_o the_o devil_n join_v with_o their_o own_o corrupt_a heart_n it_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o many_o people_n now_o in_o these_o present_a day_n and_o never_o more_o than_o now_o it_o be_v for_o this_o there_o be_v divers_a touchstone_n and_o discovery_n of_o it_o which_o we_o will_v brief_o instance_n in_o first_o let_v this_o within_o thou_o be_v regulate_v by_o the_o word_n without_o thou_o and_o the_o motion_n and_o suggestion_n of_o the_o spirit_n examine_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o isa_n 8.20_o god_n never_o speak_v in_o the_o conscience_n contrary_a to_o what_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o he_o be_v unchangeable_a and_o can_v deny_v himself_o if_o therefore_o we_o have_v any_o motion_n in_o we_o which_o be_v cross_a and_o opposite_a hereunto_o we_o have_v very_o greet_v cause_n to_o suspect_v they_o as_o come_v to_o we_o from_o another_o hand_n yea_o to_o abandon_v they_o and_o to_o bid_v defiance_n to_o they_o for_o which_o as_o the_o wind_n do_v not_o sit_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o two_o contrary_a corner_n north_n and_o south_n so_o neither_o do_v the_o spirit_n breath_n in_o two_o contrary_a motion_n good_a and_o evil._n the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v always_o suitable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o itself_o second_o they_o be_v also_o orderly_a and_o regular_a they_o keep_v man_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o calling_n and_o the_o sphere_n and_o the_o place_n which_o god_n have_v set_v they_o in_o motion_n either_o from_o man_n own_o spirit_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n act_v in_o they_o they_o be_v many_o time_n out_o of_o course_n they_o carry_v they_o above_o their_o line_n and_o make_v they_o to_o stretch_v themselves_o beyond_o their_o measure_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v but_o those_o which_o come_v from_o god_n and_o the_o suggestion_n and_o inclination_n of_o his_o spirit_n they_o confine_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o within_o bound_n they_o order_v they_o and_o frame_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o within_o bound_n suitable_a to_o their_o several_a station_n and_o relation_n and_o condition_n and_o circumstance_n in_o the_o world_n which_o they_o have_v regard_n and_o heed_n unto_o so_o likewise_o which_o we_o may_v refer_v hereunto_o they_o be_v agreeable_a also_o to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o civility_n and_o ingenuity_n in_o we_o therefore_o such_o motion_n as_o cross_v these_o they_o be_v not_o such_o as_o come_v from_o god_n spirit_n but_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n when_o any_o be_v carry_v to_o such_o act_n as_o be_v against_o civility_n and_o common_a modesty_n itself_o three_o they_o be_v also_o mild_a and_o gentle_a and_o seasonable_a they_o be_v not_o ordinary_o violent_a rapture_n but_o such_o as_o leave_v a_o man_n in_o a_o right_a apprehension_n of_o what_o he_o do_v and_o reflection_n upon_o it_o a_o man_n know_v where_o he_o be_v and_o what_o he_o do_v while_o he_o be_v follow_v with_o they_o which_o in_o the_o motion_n of_o satan_n be_v otherwise_o four_o they_o be_v discernible_a also_o from_o their_o effect_n and_o the_o end_n which_o they_o tend_v unto_o all_o the_o hint_n and_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n they_o still_o tend_v to_o make_v we_o better_o and_o to_o carry_v we_o near_o to_o himself_o one_o way_n or_o other_o they_o serve_v to_o promote_v piety_n and_o holiness_n in_o we_o and_o to_o better_v we_o especial_o and_o above_o all_o in_o our_o inward_a man_n whereas_o those_o which_o be_v contrary_a and_o do_v serve_v to_o weaken_v grace_n in_o we_o they_o have_v another_o spring_n for_o they_o last_o in_o all_o these_o case_n the_o spirit_n common_o bring_v his_o own_o conviction_n and_o evidence_n with_o he_o and_o as_o he_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v you_o in_o it_o so_o he_o do_v likewise_o manifest_a that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o say_v it_o from_o whence_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o christian_a may_v be_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v not_o mistake_v or_o delude_v in_o it_o look_v as_o those_o which_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n they_o do_v by_o the_o same_o light_n know_v both_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o they_o prophesy_v about_o as_o also_o that_o it_o be_v from_o god_n that_o message_n which_o they_o deliver_v even_o so_o be_v it_o with_o those_o also_o still_o which_o have_v any_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o they_o do_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n know_v both_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o they_o be_v move_v unto_o as_o also_o the_o author_n and_o original_a of_o they_o but_o so_o much_o for_o that_o in_o these_o hint_n and_o suggestion_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o voice_n behind_o we_o may_v be_v discover_v by_o
very_o considerable_a in_o any_o law_n according_a as_o it_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v execute_v and_o require_v of_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o with_o this_o law_n of_o obedience_n christ_n that_o will_v one_o day_n call_v to_o a_o account_n for_o the_o perform_n or_o not_o perform_v of_o it_o do_v here_o carry_v it_o high_o than_o a_o outward_a and_o external_a compliance_n and_o according_o be_v it_o to_o be_v carry_v high_a in_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v well_o if_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n which_o christ_n himself_o put_v upon_o this_o matter_n as_o we_o have_v here_o declare_v let_v we_o according_o bring_v all_o doctrine_n and_o teacher_n and_o instructor_n of_o other_o to_o this_o note_n of_o difficulty_n and_o examine_v how_o far_o they_o bear_v a_o conformity_n to_o this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o teacher_n sometime_o in_o the_o world_n of_o these_o pharisaical_a humour_n who_o make_v it_o their_o great_a business_n to_o nestle_v man_n in_o a_o way_n of_o formality_n and_o morality_n and_o civility_n and_o bare_a conformity_n to_o the_o outward_a letter_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n without_o any_o regard_n at_o all_o to_o the_o pure_a life_n of_o religion_n and_o spirituality_n of_o it_o that_o there_o be_v as_o good_a divinity_n sometime_o to_o be_v find_v in_o seneca_n or_o epictetus_n or_o autonius_n or_o aristotle_n ethic_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o such_o heathen_a writer_n as_o in_o most_o of_o these_o dissenter_n who_o as_o for_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n of_o religion_n they_o will_v reduce_v it_o all_o to_o natural_a reason_n and_o thereby_o destroy_v faith_n so_o for_o the_o practical_a part_n of_o religion_n they_o will_v consine_n it_o all_o to_o moral_a philosophy_n and_o thereby_o diminish_v obedience_n but_o such_o as_o these_o need_n no_o other_o than_o christ_n himself_o to_o be_v a_o counsellor_n of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v enough_o in_o this_o business_n i_o say_v it_o and_o no_o man_n beside_o in_o the_o world_n have_v so_o much_o efficacy_n or_o authority_n with_o it_o man_n may_v contradict_v one_o another_o and_o their_o say_n may_v be_v of_o equal_a validity_n and_o so_o not_o prevail_v one_o above_o the_o other_o but_o when_o christ_n interpose_v and_o put_v in_o his_o say_n as_o he_o do_v here_o in_o the_o text_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o stop_v all_o nothing_o to_o prevail_v that_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n here_o considerable_a of_o we_o to_o wit_n the_o person_n speak_v and_o that_o be_v i._n the_o second_o be_v the_o form_n of_o speech_n say_v and_o this_o likewise_o have_v its_o various_a signification_n with_o it_o first_o as_o a_o word_n of_o intimation_n i_o say_v that_o be_v i_o inform_v you_o second_o as_o a_o word_n of_o asseveration_n i_o say_v that_o be_v i_o assure_v you_o three_o as_o a_o word_n of_o comination_n i_o say_v i._n e._n i_o threaten_v you_o first_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o intimation_n i_o say_v that_o be_v i_o inform_v you_o christ_n will_v not_o hide_v or_o conceal_v such_o a_o necessary_a truth_n from_o they_o as_o this_o be_v but_o will_v discover_v it_o and_o reveal_v it_o to_o they_o for_o their_o great_a good_a he_o will_v not_o let_v they_o go_v away_o with_o a_o conceit_n of_o their_o own_o moral_a righteousness_n &_o outward_a conformity_n to_o the_o law_n so_o as_o to_o rest_v themselves_o satisfy_v in_o that_o but_o will_v teach_v they_o and_o instruct_v they_o better_o wherein_o he_o set_v also_o a_o pattern_n to_o all_o other_o teacher_n beside_o who_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n even_o to_o acquaint_v they_o with_o such_o matter_n as_o these_o be_v as_o do_v tend_v to_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n as_o all_o divine_a truth_n in_o its_o place_n be_v to_o be_v reveal_v &_o make_v know_v by_o we_o so_o such_o truth_n more_o especial_o above_o the_o rest_n as_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n and_o concernment_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o which_o be_v this_o at_o present_a which_o we_o now_o mention_v i_o say_v it_o and_o i_o say_v it_o peremptory_o you_o shall_v in_o no_o case_n enter_v etc._n etc._n second_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o asseveration_n i_o assure_v you_o of_o it_o as_o christ_n be_v faithful_a so_o he_o be_v also_o infallible_a as_o faithful_a to_o reveal_v to_o the_o people_n that_o he_o reveal_v he_o say_v it_o as_o know_v what_o he_o say_v other_o man_n they_o speak_v sometime_o by_o rote_n and_o by_o guess_n and_o by_o conjecture_n out_o of_o fancy_n and_o conceit_n and_o imagination_n but_o christ_n he_o do_v not_o do_v so_o his_o say_n be_v certain_a truth_n and_o according_o we_o may_v depend_v upon_o they_o he_o that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o substantial_a word_n whatever_o word_n come_v from_o he_o it_o have_v weight_n with_o it_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o his_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o as_o he_o tell_v n_n even_o here_o in_o this_o chapter_n matth._n 5.18_o and_o luke_n 16.17_o we_o may_v be_v confident_a of_o it_o three_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o commination_n it_o be_v a_o threaten_a word_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o tenor_n and_o carriage_n which_o be_v by_o signify_v the_o danger_n which_o follow_v upon_o this_o imperfect_a righteousness_n so_o as_o exclude_v all_o those_o from_o heaven_n which_o have_v no_o more_o in_o they_o and_o so_o it_o have_v a_o quicken_a and_o awaken_n efficacy_n with_o it_o to_o rouse_v man_n out_o of_o that_o carnal_a security_n and_o presumption_n under_o which_o they_o be_v and_o that_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n the_o form_n of_o speech_n i_o say_v the_o three_o and_o last_o be_v the_o person_n speak_v to_o and_o that_o be_v you_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o and_o this_o may_v admit_v of_o a_o twofold_a explication_n first_o you_o which_o be_v my_o member_n and_o second_o you_o which_o be_v my_o minister_n you_o my_o disciple_n and_o you_o my_o apostle_n you_o believer_n and_o you_o preacher_n i_o say_v it_o to_o you._n first_o you_o which_o be_v my_o member_n i_o say_v it_o to_o you_o christian_n and_o believer_n to_o you_o who_o understand_v such_o say_n as_o these_o be_v and_o know_v what_o belong_v to_o they_o as_o for_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n it_o be_v to_o little_a purpose_n to_o say_v it_o to_o they_o who_o will_v have_v be_v ready_a to_o make_v a_o scorn_n of_o it_o the_o pharisee_n that_o be_v covetous_a hear_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o they_o deride_v he_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o another_o place_n luke_n 16.14_o and_o so_o our_o saviour_n will_v not_o trouble_v himself_o with_o they_o but_o to_o his_o disciple_n he_o declare_v it_o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o give_v matth._n 13.11_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o my_o friend_n luke_n 12.4_o such_o as_o these_o be_v most_o capable_a of_o his_o instruction_n yea_o and_o they_o be_v capable_a also_o of_o his_o threaten_n and_o commination_n if_o they_o do_v not_o take_v it_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o verse_n where_o he_o tell_v they_o of_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n upon_o condition_n of_o their_o go_n no_o further_o than_o the_o outside_n of_o obedience_n this_o be_v a_o place_n even_o for_o severe_a truth_n as_o well_o as_o comfortable_a and_o these_o also_o he_o administer_v to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v one_o notion_n of_o this_o you_o wherein_o it_o may_v be_v take_v you_o that_o be_v you_o which_o be_v my_o member_n the_o second_o be_v you_o that_o be_v you_o which_o be_v my_o minister_n my_o disciple_n and_o also_o my_o apostle_n i_o say_v it_o to_o you_o as_o to_o you_o believer_n for_o your_o own_o sake_n so_o to_o you_o preacher_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o other_o who_o you_o have_v to_o deal_v and_o converse_v withal_o this_o be_v main_o desirable_a in_o minister_n above_o all_o other_o beside_o to_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o practical_a truth_n and_o such_o point_n as_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o religion_n that_o so_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_o enable_v both_o to_o save_v themselves_o and_o those_o that_o hear_v they_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o to_o conclude_v come_v to_o this_o to_o teach_v we_o both_o minister_n and_o people_n especial_o to_o mind_v such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v both_o for_o the_o teach_n and_o learn_v of_o they_o we_o do_v not_o absolute_o speak_v against_o civility_n and_o morality_n or_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o they_o nay_o we_o think_v there_o be_v never_o more_o
compassionate_a to_o other_o in_o that_o condition_n heb._n 2.17_o 18._o wherefore_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o behove_v he_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a highpriest_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n for_o in_o that_o himself_o have_v suffer_v be_v tempt_v he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v three_o god_n suffer_v his_o servant_n to_o be_v tempt_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o own_o grace_n in_o support_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o up_o and_o for_o the_o confusion_n likewise_o of_o the_o enemy_n in_o his_o attempt_n upon_o they_o satan_n here_o desire_v to_o have_v peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o he_o promise_v himself_o very_o great_a matter_n in_o the_o have_v of_o they_o think_v he_o shall_v sure_o conquer_v they_o and_o have_v they_o for_o his_o own_o now_o will_v christ_n therefore_o suffer_v he_o to_o assault_v they_o that_o he_o may_v come_v off_o with_o the_o great_a reproach_n that_o when_o he_o have_v do_v all_o he_o can_v against_o they_o he_o may_v see_v at_o last_o how_o little_o he_o can_v prevail_v upon_o they_o thus_o you_o see_v it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o job_n the_o lord_n triumph_v as_o it_o be_v over_o satan_n in_o that_o attempt_n have_v thou_o consider_v my_o servant_n job_n that_o there_o be_v none_o like_o he_o upon_o the_o earth_n a_o perfect_a and_o a_o upright_a man_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thou_o have_v endeavour_v satan_n to_o do_v all_o that_o thou_o can_v to_o undo_v he_o but_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o it_o will_v not_o do_v he_o have_v still_o the_o better_a of_o thou_o and_o for_o all_o that_o hold_v his_o integrity_n this_o reason_n which_o we_o now_o mention_v for_o this_o deal_n be_v express_v in_o the_o case_n of_o paul_n why_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o take_v away_o his_o temptation_n but_o rather_o give_v he_o grace_n sufficient_a against_o it_o for_o my_o strength_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n and_o the_o apostle_n himself_o also_o so_o improve_v it_o in_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v most_o glad_o therefore_o will_v i_o rather_o glory_n in_o my_o infirmity_n that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n may_v rest_v upon_o i_o 2_o cor._n 12.9_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v cause_n why_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v his_o servant_n to_o be_v tempt_v as_o he_o do_v peter_n etc._n etc._n the_o use_v which_o we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o it_o be_v therefore_o to_o arm_v ourselves_o against_o temptation_n as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v we_o shall_v not_o promise_v ourselves_o absolute_a freedom_n and_o immunity_n from_o it_o but_o be_v prepare_v for_o it_o we_o shall_v as_o our_o saviour_n elsewhere_o advise_v pray_v against_o it_o that_o we_o enter_v not_o into_o it_o but_o yet_o withal_o be_v provide_v against_o it_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n get_v a_o stock_n of_o grace_n that_o may_v then_o stand_v we_o in_o stead_n let_v we_o not_o then_o have_v our_o armour_n to_o get_v when_o our_o enemy_n be_v come_v upon_o we_o but_o be_v furnish_v aforehand_o and_o remember_v that_o we_o trust_v not_o to_o any_o grace_n which_o we_o have_v already_o receive_v but_o be_v still_o labour_v and_o strive_v for_o more_o we_o have_v need_n of_o more_o grace_n for_o the_o save_n of_o that_o grace_n we_o have_v already_o and_o especial_o the_o grace_n of_o watchfulness_n and_o circumspection_n and_o of_o a_o holy_a fear_n but_o so_o much_o of_o this_o passage_n in_o the_o negative_a what_o our_o saviour_n here_o do_v not_o pray_v for_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o prevent_n of_o temptation_n which_o he_o do_v suffer_v and_o permit_v to_o befall_v the_o apostle_n peter_n the_o second_o be_v the_o positive_a part_n of_o it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n that_o thy_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v which_o word_n may_v be_v again_o consider_v of_o we_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o simple_o and_o absolute_o as_o they_o lie_v in_o themselves_o and_o so_o they_o do_v signify_v to_o we_o the_o safety_n of_o peter_n condition_n second_o respective_o and_o dependant_o in_o their_o connexion_n with_o the_o word_n go_v before_o and_o so_o they_o do_v signify_v to_o we_o the_o cause_n of_o peter_n safety_n first_o to_o take_v they_o absolute_o as_o they_o lie_v in_o themselves_o and_o so_o they_o do_v signify_v to_o we_o the_o safety_n of_o peter_n condition_n and_o together_o with_o he_o of_o all_o other_o believer_n their_o faith_n it_o shall_v not_o fail_v those_o who_o be_v true_a believer_n they_o shall_v never_o whole_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n but_o shall_v abide_v and_o continue_v steadfast_a to_o the_o end_n for_o the_o better_a open_n of_o this_o present_a point_n unto_o we_o we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a faith_n and_o so_o consequent_o a_o double_a sort_n of_o believer_n there_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o there_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v faith_n as_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o understanding_n and_o be_v a_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o there_o be_v faith_n as_o it_o be_v root_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o be_v a_o receive_n and_o embrace_v of_o christ_n now_o it_o be_v not_o the_o former_a but_o the_o latter_a which_o be_v here_o chief_o intend_v the_o papist_n that_o they_o may_v from_o hence_o prove_v that_o their_o church_n can_v err_v which_o they_o will_v never_o evince_v from_o this_o text_n they_o carry_v this_o faith_n altogether_o to_o a_o faith_n of_o doctrine_n and_o so_o will_v infer_v that_o peter_n as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v infallible_a but_o beside_o the_o silliness_n of_o the_o inference_n they_o be_v much_o mistake_v in_o the_o ground_n and_o supposition_n for_o the_o faith_n which_o our_o saviour_n here_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v a_o faith_n of_o principle_n a_o save_v justify_v renew_v and_o regenerate_a faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n as_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n this_o be_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n here_o pray_v for_o peter_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o fail_v in_o he_o indeed_o it_o have_v a_o truth_n likewise_o of_o the_o other_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v include_v those_o which_o be_v bear_v again_o as_o they_o be_v acquaint_v with_o all_o necessary_a truth_n which_o god_n spirit_n do_v lead_v they_o into_o so_o they_o be_v likewise_o by_o the_o same_o gracious_a spirit_n preserve_v in_o it_o but_o that_o which_o be_v main_o here_o intend_v be_v that_o faith_n which_o lay_v hold_v upon_o christ_n which_o though_o not_o exclude_v the_o former_a be_v more_o especial_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_n tit._n 1.9_o and_o so_o faith_n may_v here_o be_v take_v by_o a_o synecdoche_n for_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n in_o we_o this_o it_o be_v such_o as_o shall_v not_o fail_v and_o so_o be_v intimate_v to_o we_o in_o this_o scripture_n and_o so_o in_o other_o place_n beside_o as_o psal_n 125.1_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v as_o mount_n zion_n which_o can_v be_v move_v but_o abide_v for_o ever_o and_o isa_n 6.13_o he_o shall_v be_v like_a and_o oak_n who_o substance_n be_v in_o he_o while_o his_o leaf_n fall_v and_o the_o holy_a seed_n shall_v be_v the_o substance_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n this_o it_o may_v be_v make_v good_a unto_o we_o from_o sundry_a consideration_n first_o the_o nature_n of_o grace_n itself_o which_o be_v a_o abide_a principle_n faith_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n take_v up_o as_o a_o man_n will_v take_v up_o some_o new_a fashion_n or_o custom_n but_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n root_v and_o incorporate_v in_o we_o and_o go_v through_o the_o substance_n of_o we_o it_o spread_v itself_o through_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n in_o we_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v of_o a_o regenerate_a person_n that_o he_o can_v commit_v sin_n namely_o the_o sin_n of_o apostasy_n and_o that_o sin_n which_o be_v unto_o death_n because_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n remain_v in_o he_o 1_o joh._n 3.9_o second_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n jer._n 32.40_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o they_o that_o i_o will_v never_o turn_v from_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a but_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n into_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o therefore_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v because_o god_n himself_o do_v not_o fail_v who_o have_v put_v this_o faith_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o servant_n three_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o worker_n but_o a_o
a_o gracious_a and_o a_o savourly_o spirit_n which_o have_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o experience_n of_o they_o in_o itself_o that_o which_o other_o dispute_v a_o christian_n feel_v which_o be_v the_o best_a argument_n that_o can_v be_v bring_v in_o the_o world_n and_o most_o convince_a of_o any_o other_o beside_o non_fw-fr est_fw-fr disputandum_fw-la de_fw-fr gustu_fw-la there_o be_v no_o argument_n can_v be_v bring_v against_o it_o but_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o those_o that_o apply_v themselves_o to_o it_o the_o error_n in_o such_o point_n as_o these_o be_v but_o the_o objection_n of_o a_o carnal_a heart_n and_o therefore_o the_o best_a way_n to_o confute_v they_o be_v to_o get_v the_o heart_n establish_v with_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o best_a decider_n and_o determiner_n of_o such_o contrariety_n as_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o this_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o other_o christian_n so_o especial_o for_o we_o who_o be_v minister_n and_o who_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n as_o steward_n of_o they_o it_o concern_v we_o especial_o to_o get_v some_o sense_n and_o experience_n of_o they_o and_o to_o have_v they_o wrought_v and_o rivet_v into_o our_o heart_n that_o so_o we_o may_v say_v to_o our_o auditor_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v here_o to_o nicodemus_n in_o the_o follow_a verse_n in_o this_o chapter_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o we_o speak_v that_o we_o do_v know_v and_o we_o testify_v that_o we_o have_v see_v as_o be_v that_o which_o be_v like_a to_o carry_v the_o great_a efficacy_n and_o authority_n with_o it_o we_o be_v never_o so_o likely_a to_o persuade_v that_o to_o other_o which_o we_o have_v not_o first_o of_o all_o persuade_v to_o ourselves_o thus_o shall_v we_o by_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n commend_v ourselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o 2_o cor._n 4.2_o and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o resemblance_n which_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n compare_v to_o the_o wind_n in_o the_o intricacy_n and_o mysteriousness_n of_o it_o as_o to_o its_o proceed_n and_o so_o with_o this_o whole_a verse_n before_o we_o the_o wind_n blow_v etc._n etc._n sermon_n xiii_o joh_n 8.30_o 31._o as_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n many_o believe_v on_o he_o then_o say_v jesus_n to_o those_o jew_n which_o believe_v on_o he_o if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n then_o be_v you_o my_o disciple_n indeed_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n as_o it_o be_v still_o his_o care_n and_o practice_n to_o go_v about_o do_v good_a so_o he_o still_o meet_v with_o resistance_n and_o contradiction_n and_o opposition_n in_o that_o good_a which_o be_v undertake_v to_o do_v a_o clear_a instance_n whereof_o we_o have_v here_o in_o this_o present_a chapter_n which_o we_o have_v now_o at_o this_o present_a time_n before_o we_o where_o as_o we_o shall_v find_v through_o the_o whole_a current_n of_o it_o the_o perverse_a and_o obstinate_a jew_n do_v still_o thwart_v he_o and_o quarrel_n with_o he_o about_o every_o thing_n almost_o that_o come_v from_o he_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o he_o can_v utter_v though_o never_o so_o savoury_a and_o divine_a but_o they_o have_v somewhat_o to_o except_v against_o it_o and_o to_o censure_v in_o it_o whereby_o they_o turn_v that_o discourse_n which_o he_o ntend_v at_o first_o but_o for_o a_o sermon_n at_o last_o to_o be_v a_o controversy_n and_o disputation_n and_o a_o satisfaction_n of_o they_o so_o far_o as_o they_o will_v be_v satisfy_v by_o he_o in_o those_o objection_n which_o they_o put_v unto_o he_o but_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o he_o have_v at_o last_o the_o better_a of_o they_o especial_o of_o some_o among_o they_o as_o faithful_a endeavour_n shall_v in_o conclusion_n find_v acceptance_n and_o success_n his_o doctrine_n at_o the_o length_n it_o do_v touch_v they_o and_o prevail_v upon_o they_o and_o this_o verse_n which_o i_o have_v now_o read_v unto_o you_o be_v a_o narration_n of_o this_o success_n as_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n many_o believe_v on_o he_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o text_n itself_o we_o have_v two_o general_n part_v observable_a first_o the_o success_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n upon_o those_o which_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o and_o second_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o success_n the_o success_n of_o it_o that_o we_o have_v in_o these_o word_n many_o believe_v on_o he_o the_o occasion_n in_o these_o as_o he_o speak_v etc._n etc._n we_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o viz._n the_o success_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n many_o believe_v on_o he_o wherein_o again_o three_o particular_n more_o first_o the_o success_n itself_o and_o that_o be_v faith_n they_o believe_v second_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o faith_n and_o that_o be_v justify_v they_o believe_v on_o he_o three_o the_o subject_n of_o it_o and_o they_o be_v many_o for_o the_o first_o the_o success_n itself_o that_o be_v faith_n they_o believe_v christ_n preach_v and_o the_o jew_n believe_v upon_o his_o preach_v there_o be_v a_o bless_a and_o happy_a issue_n and_o success_n which_o follow_v upon_o his_o ministry_n even_o to_o conversion_n itself_o and_o he_o which_o perform_v the_o one_o vouchsafe_v the_o other_o that_o so_o he_o may_v not_o labour_v in_o vain_a from_o whence_o we_o may_v note_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n where_o it_o come_v in_o the_o power_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o or_o less_o always_o effectual_a there_o be_v no_o preach_v but_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o believe_v our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v a_o pattern_n of_o the_o former_a so_o he_o make_v his_o hearer_n and_o instance_n of_o the_o latter_a and_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o so_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o still_o some_o or_o other_o have_v be_v the_o better_a for_o the_o ministry_n among_o they_o though_o it_o be_v true_a a_o great_a many_o have_v be_v unfruitful_a and_o harden_v no_o good_a at_o all_o wrought_v upon_o they_o yet_o other_o have_v be_v convert_v and_o bring_v home_o as_o act_v 28.24_o some_o believe_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v and_o other_o believe_v not_o so_o act_v 17.32_o some_o mock_v other_o say_v we_o will_v hear_v thou_o again_o of_o this_o matter_n rom._n 11.7_o the_o election_n have_v obtain_v though_o the_o rest_n be_v harden_v this_o god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v upon_o these_o consideration_n first_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o gospel_n that_o that_o may_v not_o be_v altogether_o despise_v and_o undervalue_v therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o which_o shall_v embrace_v it_o and_o give_v entertainment_n unto_o it_o though_o the_o gospel_n have_v a_o excellency_n in_o itself_o independent_o upon_o the_o esteem_v of_o man_n yet_o god_n will_v further_o so_o far_o honour_v it_o as_o to_o make_v man_n to_o accept_v of_o it_o and_o while_o some_o oppose_v it_o yet_o other_o shall_v bear_v witness_n unto_o it_o by_o believe_v of_o it_o second_o for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o the_o minister_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v dishearten_v in_o their_o labour_n if_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o success_n at_o all_o they_o will_v think_v their_o labour_n to_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o will_v be_v very_o much_o take_v off_o from_o it_o now_o god_n delight_v in_o the_o encouragement_n of_o his_o servant_n three_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o election_n act_v 13.48_o as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n believe_v where_o god_n propound_v such_o a_o end_n to_o himself_o he_o will_v order_v all_o thing_n tend_v to_o that_o end_n now_o there_o be_v a_o people_n of_o election_n and_o so_o consequent_o a_o people_n of_o conversion_n this_o shall_v therefore_o teach_v we_o which_o be_v minister_n to_o be_v diligent_a and_o constant_a in_o our_o work_n for_o we_o shall_v at_o last_o reap_v some_o fruit_n of_o our_o labour_n if_o not_o in_o some_o yet_o in_o other_o either_o by_o gain_v those_o which_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n or_o else_o by_o confirm_v those_o which_o be_v already_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n either_o of_o which_o be_v very_o good_a work_n and_o sufficient_a recompense_n of_o all_o our_o pain_n this_o be_v sure_a that_o god_n word_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a isa_n 55.10_o god_n never_o send_v his_o gospel_n any_o where_o but_o there_o be_v some_o good_a or_o other_o that_o come_v on_o it_o and_o some_o or_o other_o be_v convert_v by_o it_o and_o bring_v home_o in_o that_o place_n where_o it_o be_v though_o not_o present_o discern_v and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o particular_a the_o success_n of_o christ_n ministry_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o hearer_n the_o second_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o
unprofitable_a and_o be_v not_o this_o then_o foolish_a deal_n be_v not_o he_o a_o fool_n that_o cross_v himself_o of_o his_o main_a intention_n and_o of_o that_o end_n which_o he_o propound_v to_o himself_o in_o such_o a_o undertake_n why_o even_o thus_o it_o be_v here_o preach_v if_o man_n understand_v themselves_o in_o it_o it_o be_v ordain_v for_o the_o discovery_n and_o clear_n of_o divine_a truth_n for_o the_o make_v man_n to_o know_v themselves_o and_o their_o own_o condition_n by_o nature_n to_o lay_v open_a the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o change_v and_o reform_v the_o heart_n and_o at_o last_o to_o save_v the_o soul_n now_o when_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o such_o performance_n as_o these_o be_v but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a as_o it_o be_v in_o this_o which_o we_o speak_v of_o what_o be_v this_o but_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v and_o who_o will_v not_o think_v preach_v to_o be_v foolishness_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o preach_v but_o this_o thus_o do_v man_n come_v so_o to_o esteem_v it_o as_o occasion_n be_v give_v from_o other_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o carriage_n second_o original_o from_o themselves_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o own_o perverse_a reason_n and_o here_o there_o be_v sundry_a thing_n which_o they_o do_v misconstrue_v and_o false_o reason_n upon_o as_o first_o they_o think_v mean_o of_o preach_v from_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o instrument_n which_o be_v employ_v and_o improve_v in_o it_o poor_a frail_a and_o weak_a man_n like_o themselves_o which_o have_v this_o treasure_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n if_o a_o angel_n may_v be_v the_o dispenser_n of_o it_o than_o it_o may_v be_v they_o will_v have_v some_o high_a thought_n of_o it_o but_o now_o that_o it_o come_v down_o to_o they_o in_o flesh_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v offensive_a unto_o they_o second_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o and_o the_o subject_n which_o it_o be_v conversant_a about_o and_o that_o be_v christ_n crucify_v this_o be_v the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o the_o ordinance_n but_o the_o doctrine_n and_o not_o only_o the_o preach_a but_o the_o thing_n preach_v about_o preach_v handle_v such_o matter_n as_o natural_a man_n account_v foolishness_n for_o it_o tell_v they_o of_o a_o crucify_a saviour_n of_o god_n to_o become_v mortal_a of_o life_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n of_o righteousness_n to_o be_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sin_n of_o blessing_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o curse_n these_o be_v such_o strange_a contradiction_n as_o natural_a reason_n be_v present_o apt_a to_o deride_v and_o so_o not_o only_o in_o the_o narrative_a but_o in_o the_o hortatory_n part_n of_o it_o when_o it_o persuade_v man_n to_o deny_v themselves_o to_o cross_v their_o sweet_a lust_n and_o to_o leave_v their_o close_a corruption_n to_o forsake_v friend_n and_o life_n itself_o for_o christ_n and_o to_o become_v a_o fool_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v wise_a these_o be_v such_o gross_a absurdity_n and_o mistake_n to_o a_o carnal_a heart_n which_o be_v wise_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n than_o seven_o man_n that_o can_v render_v a_o reason_n that_o he_o count_v the_o work_n itself_o to_o be_v foolishness_n three_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o and_o way_n of_o proceed_v in_o it_o that_o it_o come_v not_o so_o much_o with_o reason_n and_o demonstration_n as_o rather_o simple_a proposition_n it_o do_v naked_o and_o bare_o propound_v thing_n expect_v a_o assent_n unto_o they_o from_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o principal_a speaker_n which_o be_v god_n himself_o but_o it_o do_v not_o so_o much_o stand_v upon_o it_o to_o satisfy_v man_n wit_n and_o reason_n this_o be_v another_o thing_n which_o make_v it_o thought_n to_o be_v foolishness_n four_o from_o defect_n mingle_v with_o pride_n scientia_fw-la neminem_fw-la habet_fw-la inimicum_fw-la praeter_fw-la ignorantem_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o so_o much_o of_o that_o first_o viz._n the_o denomination_n of_o the_o ordinance_n as_o it_o be_v here_o style_v the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v the_o second_o be_v the_o mean_n and_o ordinance_n itself_o simple_o consider_v and_o that_o be_v preach_v this_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o work_a salvation_n god_n save_v believer_n by_o preach_v first_o by_o preach_v he_o make_v they_o believer_n and_o then_o be_v believer_n he_o bestow_v salvation_n upon_o they_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o this_o be_v the_o order_n and_o method_n that_o god_n use_v but_o that_o which_o be_v here_o observable_a in_o this_o part_n be_v the_o former_a that_o preach_v make_v man_n believer_n and_o the_o apostle_n add_v unto_o it_o the_o disparage_a denomination_n of_o foolishness_n thereby_o the_o more_o to_o advance_v it_o and_o set_v it_o up_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v that_o poor_a and_o mean_a ordinance_n which_o the_o world_n think_v so_o scornful_o of_o and_o count_v no_o better_a than_o foolishness_n yet_o it_o have_v this_o excellency_n and_o advantage_n with_o it_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o heaven_n and_o god_n be_v please_v to_o use_v it_o to_o this_o purpose_n if_o it_o be_v foolishness_n it_o be_v a_o save_a foolishness_n and_o that_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n better_o than_o a_o destructive_a wisdom_n faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v as_o it_o be_v in_o rom._n 10.17_o and_o how_o prevalent_a preach_v have_v be_v to_o this_o intent_n we_o be_v not_o without_o divers_a instance_n and_o example_n which_o make_v it_o good_a thus_o st._n peter_n auditor_n whereof_o some_o of_o they_o be_v active_a in_o christ_n death_n when_o they_o hear_v they_o be_v prick_v at_o their_o heart_n so_o the_o eunuch_n and_o the_o jailor_n and_o lydia_n and_o divers_a other_o beside_o they_o have_v know_v what_o this_o mean_v for_o the_o better_a handle_n of_o this_o present_a point_n there_o be_v two_o particular_n which_o may_v here_o profitable_o be_v consider_v by_o we_o first_o what_o this_o preach_a be_v and_o second_o what_o may_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o power_n and_o efficaciousness_n of_o it_o for_o the_o first_o what_o preach_v be_v it_o be_v not_o mere_o to_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o religion_n to_o take_v a_o text_n and_o only_a descant_n and_o flourish_v upon_o it_o and_o there_o be_v a_o end_n to_o make_v a_o ramble_a and_o rove_a discourse_n and_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o preach_v be_v a_o ministerial_a and_o authoritative_a improvement_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o good_a and_o benefit_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o the_o procurement_n of_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n it_o be_v by_o a_o special_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o certain_a person_n to_o that_o purpose_n to_o lay_v open_a the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n with_o all_o those_o point_n which_o pertain_v thereunto_o and_o to_o apply_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o hom_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o every_o hearer_n it_o be_v to_o break_v the_o box_n of_o precious_a ointment_n that_o so_o the_o smell_n and_o savour_n of_o it_o may_v be_v diffuse_v all_o the_o house_n over_o there_o be_v two_o main_a subject_n and_o argument_n which_o come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o preach_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n to_o show_v man_n the_o disease_n and_o the_o gospel_n to_o show_v man_n the_o remedy_n and_o the_o one_o in_o order_n to_o the_o other_o and_o the_o skilful_a handle_n and_o perform_v of_o each_o of_o these_o two_o do_v make_v up_o this_o work_n unto_o we_o the_o show_a man_n of_o their_o misery_n by_o nature_n and_o the_o benefit_n which_o they_o may_v have_v by_o christ_n with_o the_o appurtenance_n thereunto_o this_o in_o a_o word_n be_v preach_v now_o further_o for_o the_o efficacy_n of_o this_o ordinance_n and_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o be_v thus_o powerful_a this_o be_v mere_o from_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v his_o institution_n who_o have_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v it_o to_o be_v so_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o in_o the_o text_n it_o please_v he_o there_o be_v a_o account_n of_o the_o business_n indeed_o alas_o preach_v consider_v in_o itself_o be_v a_o poor_a and_o empty_a voice_n and_o be_v able_a to_o do_v no_o great_a matter_n at_o all_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n belong_v unto_o it_o which_o of_o itself_o be_v efficacious_a it_o be_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o preacher_n it_o be_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o argument_n it_o be_v not_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v not_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o
and_o greek_n to_o a_o hair_n in_o all_o which_o they_o desire_v when_o the_o jew_n require_v a_o sign_n he_o be_v able_a if_o he_o have_v please_v to_o have_v wrought_v it_o and_o when_o the_o greek_n seek_v after_o wisdom_n he_o be_v able_a if_o he_o have_v please_v to_o have_v tender_v it_o and_o to_o have_v comply_v with_o they_o in_o those_o way_n which_o either_o of_o they_o be_v ambitious_a of_o and_o yet_o we_o see_v here_o how_o purposely_o he_o decline_v it_o and_o balk_v it_o and_z withdraws_z from_o it_o we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v what_o do_v this_o now_o teach_v we_o but_o thus_o much_o that_o plain_a and_o familiar_a kind_n of_o teach_v and_o lay_v down_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n in_o easy_a and_o perspicuous_a manner_n be_v that_o which_o may_v well_o become_v the_o great_a and_o learnede_a that_o be_v it_o be_v no_o shame_n nor_o disparagement_n for_o any_o teacher_n let_v he_o be_v qualify_v how_o he_o will_v be_v or_o can_v be_v to_o apply_v himself_o to_o such_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n as_o may_v suit_v with_o the_o low_a capacity_n and_o apprehension_n that_o be_v and_o to_o preach_v so_o as_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v here_o with_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o likewise_o with_o christ_n himself_o who_o apostle_n they_o be_v he_o give_v they_o a_o good_a pattern_n hereof_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o ministry_n who_o in_o this_o manner_n teach_v the_o people_n which_o sometime_o he_o have_v to_o deal_v withal_o and_o true_o why_o not_o if_o indeed_o we_o consider_v all_o for_o first_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o of_o art_n and_o skill_n sometime_o in_o it_o than_o otherwise_o to_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v and_o such_o fundamental_a truth_n of_o religion_n as_o these_o be_v and_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v preach_v require_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o of_o wisdom_n and_o cunning_a as_o belong_v unto_o it_o than_o many_o other_o point_v beside_o which_o it_o may_v be_v to_o some_o vain_a kind_n of_o mind_n seem_v far_o above_o they_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o preach_v fancy_n and_o notion_n than_o it_o be_v to_o preach_v solid_a truth_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o preach_v in_o the_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n than_o to_o preach_v in_o he_o powerful_a evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n paul_n make_v this_o to_o be_v the_o very_a masterpiece_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o ministry_n 1_o cor._n 3.10_o according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o i_o as_o a_o wise_a master-builder_n i_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n he_o that_o can_v well_o lay_v the_o foundation_n can_v tell_v they_o he_o be_v a_o master-builder_n indeed_o and_o that_o in_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o any_o thing_n else_o and_o in_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o in_o any_o other_o build_v beside_o this_o do_v he_o that_o do_v labour_n to_o frame_v himself_o to_o such_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n as_o these_o be_v in_o the_o text._n second_o as_o there_o be_v more_o skill_n in_o it_o so_o there_o be_v likewise_o more_o modesty_n and_o less_o temptation_n and_o danger_n of_o miscarriage_n the_o vent_v of_o strange_a speculation_n and_o the_o preach_v plausible_o to_o man_n humour_n and_o affection_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v not_o without_o some_o hazard_n of_o pride_n and_o self-applause_n in_o those_o that_o shall_v do_v it_o and_o man_n have_v need_v to_o be_v very_o watchful_a over_o their_o heart_n which_o be_v carry_v out_o hereunto_o now_o in_o the_o plain_a point_n of_o religion_n there_o temptation_n be_v more_o easy_o avoid_v and_o shun_v by_o we_o three_o there_o be_v also_o profit_n and_o advantage_n hereby_o to_o our_o hearer_n as_o concern_v the_o good_a of_o their_o soul_n it_o be_v the_o charge_n which_o the_o apostle_n give_v to_o timothy_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o give_v heed_n to_o fable_n and_o endless_a genealogy_n which_o minister_v question_n rather_o than_o edify_v again_o 2_o tim._n 2.14_o of_o these_o thing_n put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n that_o they_o strive_v not_o about_o word_n to_o no_o prosit_fw-la but_o to_o the_o subvert_v of_o the_o heart_n now_o that_o best_a become_v any_o preacher_n which_o be_v most_o to_o the_o prosit_fw-la of_o the_o hearer_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o those_o which_o in_o preach_v he_o have_v deal_v withal_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o present_a point_n show_v we_o how_o much_o they_o be_v mistake_v who_o think_v otherwise_o in_o this_o particular_a there_o be_v many_o preacher_n sometime_o of_o this_o opinion_n that_o they_o think_v it_o stand_v not_o so_o well_o with_o their_o credit_n to_o condescend_v to_o the_o plain_a truth_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o stand_v upon_o they_o alas_o these_o be_v ordinary_a business_n such_o as_o be_v fit_a for_o novice_n and_o those_o which_o be_v but_o beginner_n in_o the_o work_n but_o for_o they_o they_o think_v they_o must_v do_v somewhat_o which_o be_v singular_a and_o out_o of_o the_o way_n or_o else_o they_o shall_v suffer_v in_o their_o repute_n and_o estimation_n in_o point_n of_o learning_n they_o shall_v be_v count_v no_o scholar_n and_o the_o like_a and_o no_o more_o but_o common_a and_o ordinary_a fellow_n well_o let_v such_o look_v here_o upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o see_v how_o it_o be_v with_o he_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n no_o more_o shall_v they_o but_o think_v it_o their_o great_a honour_n the_o more_o they_o be_v able_a to_o impart_v and_o communicate_v such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v which_o be_v of_o such_o singular_a use_n and_o necessity_n he_o be_v learn_v indeed_o that_o can_v make_v another_o learned_a and_o learned_a in_o the_o high_a piece_n of_o learning_n and_o such_o be_v this_o which_o we_o be_v now_o speak_v about_o the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n beside_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o humane_a learning_n and_o eloquence_n itself_o we_o must_v know_v that_o this_o do_v not_o cross_v nor_o contradict_v plain_a kind_n of_o preach_v there_o may_v be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o learning_n sometime_o in_o a_o plain_a sermon_n and_o in_o the_o open_n of_o a_o plain_a truth_n in_o that_o sermon_n we_o use_v to_o say_v that_o artis_fw-la est_fw-la ulare_fw-la artem_fw-la it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o art_n to_o hide_v art_n and_o so_o indeed_o it_o be_v when_o it_o be_v more_o wrought_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o performance_n than_o lie_v in_o the_o mere_a top_n and_o surface_n of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n in_o the_o apostle_n carriage_n for_o his_o ministry_n it_o be_v humility_n and_o self-denial_n in_o lay_v aside_o of_o his_o own_o wit_n and_o part_n and_o condescend_v to_o the_o plain_a point_n of_o christianity_n we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v three_o here_o be_v his_o faithfulness_n and_o indifferency_n and_o impartiality_n to_o either_o part_n in_o the_o indefiniteness_n of_o the_o subject_n which_o this_o his_o doctrine_n extend_v unto_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_a both_o alike_o he_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v to_o either_o as_o a_o doctrine_n which_o may_v well_o fit_v they_o both_o and_o in_o particular_a not_o only_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v a_o people_n of_o more_o low_a capacity_n but_o likewise_o as_o well_o to_o the_o greek_n which_o be_v a_o people_n of_o more_o raise_v apprehension_n now_o that_o which_o we_o may_v note_v hence_o be_v this_o that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o principle_n of_o religion_n they_o be_v such_o point_n as_o may_v very_o well_o become_v the_o learn_a audience_n that_o be_v not_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o the_o greek_n this_o be_v another_o thing_n which_o we_o here_o note_v from_o the_o apostle_n carriage_n some_o may_v have_v think_v that_o though_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o his_o preach_v teach_v such_o thing_n as_o these_o to_o the_o jew_n yet_o for_o the_o greek_n he_o shall_v have_v have_v somewhat_o else_o as_o they_o sometime_o expect_v it_o from_o he_o no_o but_o be_v all_o one_o with_o he_o for_o that_o whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n christ_n crucify_v and_o such_o doctrine_n as_o these_o he_o think_v fit_a enough_o for_o they_o this_o we_o find_v to_o be_v his_o practice_n in_o another_o place_n act._n 17.19_o they_o there_o bring_v he_o into_o mars-hill_n at_o athens_n or_o into_o the_o court_n of_o the_o areopagite_n and_o there_o make_v account_n to_o have_v hear_v some_o fine_a thing_n from_o he_o but_o he_o for_o his_o part_n preach_v nothing_o but_o jesus_n and_o the_o resurrection_n these_o he_o think_v be_v such_o doctrine_n as_o may_v well_o suit_v the_o learn_a of_o they_o all_o and_o so_o indeed_o they_o be_v and_o a_o minister_n do_v not_o wrong_v his_o hearer_n with_o
christ_n crucify_v but_o why_o christ_n crucify_v rather_o than_o christ_n exhibit_v in_o some_o other_o consideration_n why_o not_o rather_o christ_n incarnate_a forasmuch_o as_o that_o be_v the_o first_o news_n of_o he_o or_o why_o not_o christ_n rise_v again_o or_o christ_n ascend_v which_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o glorious_a why_o do_v the_o apostle_n fasten_v upon_o this_o mystery_n in_o religion_n and_o christianity_n above_o the_o rest_n christ_n crucify_v sure_o there_o be_v very_o good_a reason_n to_o be_v give_v for_o it_o first_o because_o he_o will_v give_v they_o the_o worst_a of_o christ_n at_o first_o that_o he_o may_v show_v he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o he_o nor_o of_o that_o gospel_n which_o make_v he_o know_v but_o that_o hereby_o he_o may_v the_o better_o prepare_v they_o for_o other_o truth_n and_o make_v they_o the_o welcome_a to_o they_o christ_n cross_n be_v the_o first_o letter_n of_o all_o in_o a_o christian_n alphabet_n and_o they_o that_o can_v take_v out_o this_o lesson_n they_o will_v learn_v the_o other_o fast_o enough_o god_n beginning_n with_o we_o be_v common_o most_o tedious_a his_o conclusion_n and_o closing_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n very_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a and_o so_o here_o second_o because_o christ_n crucify_v it_o be_v virtual_o and_o implicit_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o why_o be_v christ_n incarnate_a it_o be_v for_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v crucify_v therefore_o he_o be_v bear_v that_o he_o may_v die_v and_o therefore_o he_o take_v flesh_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o may_v lay_v it_o down_o again_o after_o he_o have_v take_v it_o again_o when_o christ_n be_v rise_v and_o ascend_v what_o be_v the_o term_n which_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o be_v it_o not_o from_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n his_o resurrection_n it_o point_v at_o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n which_o be_v conquer_v by_o he_o so_o that_o all_o upon_o the_o point_n be_v christ_n crucify_v three_o this_o be_v that_o mystery_n which_o do_v most_o concern_v we_o for_o the_o good_a and_o benefit_n which_o come_v by_o it_o as_o we_o shall_v hear_v afterward_o his_o death_n be_v that_o which_o pacify_v god_n wrath_n and_o pay_v the_o debt_n which_o be_v due_a for_o our_o sin_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n instance_n in_o that_o rather_o than_o any_o other_o last_o christ_n crucify_v because_o this_o be_v that_o which_o these_o people_n have_v a_o particular_a hand_n in_o as_o instrumental_a hereunto_o they_o have_v be_v active_a in_o the_o crucify_a of_o christ_n themselves_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o fit_a that_o they_o shall_v hear_v of_o christ_n crucify_v to_o choose_v of_o any_o thing_n else_o therefore_o according_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n and_o way_n of_o their_o ministry_n still_o to_o urge_v and_o inculcate_v this_o upon_o those_o who_o they_o preach_v unto_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n they_o present_o fall_v upon_o this_o as_o it_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n himself_o much_o speak_v of_o that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v suffer_v many_o thing_n so_o it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n much_o urge_v as_o peter_n in_o his_o first_o sermon_n act._n 2.23_o this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o inforce_v upon_o they_o their_o crucify_a of_o christ_n this_o be_v that_o also_o which_o he_o preach_v so_o bold_o in_o the_o temple_n act._n 5.28_o insomuch_o as_o the_o council_n tell_v he_o that_o they_o intend_v to_o bring_v the_o blood_n of_o that_o man_n upon_o they_o and_o act._n 8.32_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n direct_v they_o to_o a_o scripture_n to_o this_o purpose_n out_o of_o isa_n 53.7_o 8._o he_o be_v lead_v as_o a_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o like_o a_o lamb_n dumb_a before_o the_o shearer_n so_o open_v be_v not_o his_o mouth_n thus_o be_v christ_n crucify_v the_o chief_a point_n which_o they_o still_o urge_v in_o their_o ministry_n and_o so_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a work_n of_o we_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v to_o be_v chief_o preach_v by_o we_o and_o that_o upon_o these_o follow_a consideration_n first_o as_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o the_o great_a humiliation_n it_o be_v a_o humble_v and_o convince_a doctrine_n every_o evangelical_n truth_n be_v set_v on_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n concur_v and_o go_v along_o with_o it_o have_v a_o answerable_a work_n upon_o the_o conscience_n to_o bring_v it_o into_o a_o spiritual_a frame_n the_o incarnation_n to_o work_v in_o we_o desire_n and_o affection_n after_o the_o new_a birth_n the_o resurrection_n to_o raise_v we_o up_o to_o new_a activity_n in_o holy_a duty_n etc._n etc._n the_o ascension_n to_o carry_v we_o up_o to_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o so_o the_o passion_n and_o crucifixion_n of_o christ_n to_o humble_v we_o and_o to_o crucify_v we_o for_o sin_n this_o doctrine_n right_o preach_v and_o understand_v and_o believe_v and_o embrace_v have_v a_o might_n power_n and_o efficacy_n in_o it_o for_o conviction_n and_o humiliation_n and_o to_o cast_v down_o the_o stronghold_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n in_o we_o this_o you_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o effect_n which_o it_o have_v upon_o the_o apostle_n himself_o gal._n 6.14_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v glory_n save_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n whereby_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v to_o i_o and_o i_o unto_o the_o world_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o world_n crucify_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o st._n peter_n auditor_n act._n 2.37_o when_o they_o hear_v this_o namely_o of_o christ_n crucify_v than_o they_o be_v prick_v at_o their_o heart_n this_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v that_o which_o pierce_v they_o to_o the_o soul_n their_o pierce_a of_o christ_n and_o so_o the_o disciple_n which_o go_v to_o emaus_n this_o make_v their_o heart_n burn_v if_o we_o ask_v how_o this_o be_v do_v i_o answer_v by_o a_o act_n of_o reflection_n and_o special_a consideration_n to_o this_o purpose_n namely_o as_o from_o hence_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o grievous_a and_o odious_a nature_n of_o sin_n those_o which_o make_v nothing_o of_o sin_n in_o the_o commission_n of_o it_o and_o when_o they_o be_v set_v violent_o upon_o it_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o lust_n and_o temptation_n they_o may_v here_o see_v what_o it_o be_v now_o in_o the_o price_n which_o be_v pay_v for_o it_o and_o the_o pain_n which_o be_v endure_v to_o expiate_v it_o in_o christ_n crucify_v and_o those_o which_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o a_o sin_n and_o sometime_o of_o those_o which_o warn_v they_o of_o it_o they_o see_v how_o sad_a it_o be_v in_o those_o effect_n which_o it_o have_v upon_o the_o redeemer_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o humble_v they_o and_o lay_v they_o low_o in_o themselves_o every_o nail_n which_o be_v strike_v into_o his_o bless_a body_n it_o be_v here_o a_o pierce_a of_o our_o heart_n every_o thorn_n which_o stick_v in_o that_o opprobrous_a crown_n it_o be_v a_o thorn_n in_o our_o side_n every_o drop_n of_o blood_n which_o issue_v out_o of_o his_o side_n it_o shall_v fetch_v bucket_n of_o tear_n from_o we_o if_o we_o have_v not_o heart_n hard_o than_o the_o flint_n this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n passion_n it_o be_v thus_o in_o this_o way_n of_o proceed_v a_o doctrine_n of_o humiliation_n and_o therefore_o fit_a to_o be_v urge_v in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o ministry_n and_o that_o because_o this_o be_v a_o main_a part_n of_o our_o ministry_n to_o humble_a man_n and_o convince_v they_o of_o sin_n suitable_a and_o answerable_a to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o conscience_n for_o that_o be_v a_o main_a work_n likewise_o of_o that_o the_o spirit_n when_o he_o come_v he_o shall_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n joh._n 16.9_o now_o thus_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o preach_v which_o be_v a_o special_a conveyance_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o work_n of_o this_o be_v not_o to_o soothe_v man_n up_o to_o flatter_v they_o to_o give_v they_o scope_n to_o sin_n no_o but_o rather_o to_o humble_v they_o for_o it_o second_o this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n crucify_v as_o it_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a work_n of_o our_o ministry_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v a_o humble_v doctrine_n so_o it_o have_v cause_n likewise_o to_o be_v so_o too_o because_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_a doctrine_n and_o a_o doctrine_n of_o the_o great_a comfort_n that_o can_v be_v we_o which_o be_v minister_n we_o be_v make_v to_o be_v the_o helper_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o god_n people_n as_o we_o be_v call_v 2_o cor._n 1._o ult_n now_o
reprobate_n for_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n in_o these_o word_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o for_o the_o truth_n as_o they_o be_v word_n which_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o end_n so_o there_o be_v a_o double_a end_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v intend_v in_o they_o there_o be_v finis_fw-la operis_fw-la and_o finis_fw-la operantis_fw-la both_z and_o so_o we_o must_v here_o take_v it_o the_o end_n both_o of_o the_o work_n and_o worker_n truth_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o god_n people_n it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o ministry_n itself_o in_o its_o own_o institution_n and_o it_o be_v the_o end_n likewise_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o discharge_n and_o execution_n of_o his_o ministry_n he_o have_v a_o arm_n and_o eye_n to_o those_o gracious_a end_n and_o purpose_n whereunto_o his_o ministry_n and_o apostleship_n look_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o these_o two_o they_o be_v two_o thing_n and_o be_v sometime_o separate_v one_o from_o the_o other_o there_o be_v many_o which_o the_o office_n they_o sustain_v and_o the_o ministry_n wherein_o they_o be_v employ_v that_o be_v not_o against_o but_o for_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o but_o they_o have_v other_o kind_n of_o end_n themselves_o in_o their_o exercise_n and_o discharge_v of_o they_o now_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a and_o mindful_a of_o whoever_o he_o be_v that_o be_v a_o minister_n or_o employ_v in_o any_o public_a service_n he_o shall_v labour_v to_o have_v affection_n answerable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o place_n which_o he_o sustain_v or_o the_o duty_n which_o be_v undertake_v by_o he_o even_o to_o have_v such_o end_n in_o undertake_v of_o it_o as_o the_o thing_n itself_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n respect_n otherwise_o we_o may_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n and_o yet_o do_v nothing_o for_o it_o nay_o we_o may_v do_v much_o for_o it_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o manage_n of_o it_o yea_o may_v fulfil_v our_o lust_n at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o we_o perform_v our_o duty_n the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v not_o here_o who_o in_o the_o word_n here_o before_o we_o express_v not_o only_o to_o we_o the_o bless_a end_n of_o his_o ministry_n but_o also_o the_o gracious_a frame_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n there_o be_v two_o motive_n or_o reason_n especial_o which_o do_v make_v for_o our_o activity_n for_o truth_n the_o one_o be_v because_o it_o need_v it_o and_o the_o other_o be_v because_o it_o deserve_v it_o the_o text_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o account_n of_o the_o apostle_n integrity_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o it_o be_v here_o propound_v to_o we_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n which_o may_v serve_v to_o make_v up_o to_o we_o the_o two_o part_n of_o the_o text._n first_o in_o the_o negative_a how_o it_o be_v not_o in_o these_o word_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n and_o second_o in_o the_o affirmative_a how_o it_o be_v but_o for_o the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n we_o begin_v with_o the_o former_a viz._n the_o negative_a proposition_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n he_o speak_v it_o of_o himself_o together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o it_o be_v true_a both_o of_o all_o other_o minister_n and_o christian_n beside_o it_o be_v the_o same_o case_n and_o condition_n which_o they_o be_v in_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o etc._n etc._n now_o this_o it_o may_v admit_v of_o a_o various_a interpretation_n according_a to_o the_o several_a force_n of_o the_o word_n first_o we_o can_v i_o e._n we_o may_v not_o there_o be_v a_o restraint_n of_o command_n secon_o we_o can_v i_o e._n we_o will_v not_o it_o be_v a_o restraint_n of_o principle_n three_o we_o can_v i_o e._n we_o shall_v not_o it_o be_v a_o restraint_n of_o power_n first_o we_o can_v i_o e._n we_o may_v not_o it_o be_v a_o restraint_n of_o command_n or_o prohibition_n from_o god_n himself_o a_o christian_n may-not_a and_o he_o can_v be_v all_o one_o id_fw-la potest_fw-la quod_fw-la jure_fw-la potest_fw-la that_o which_o be_v unlawful_a it_o be_v impossible_a to_o a_o gracious_a heart_n and_o so_o this_o among_o other_o thing_n of_o resist_v and_o act_v against_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v that_o which_o he_o can_v do_v because_o he_o be_v forbid_v to_o do_v it_o and_o so_o he_o be_v god_n allow_v no_o man_n in_o this_o and_o least_o of_o all_o those_o who_o by_o special_a service_n draw_v near_o unto_o he_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v prejudice_v religion_n or_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n in_o any_o respect_n it_o be_v that_o which_o may_v not_o be_v do_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v this_o because_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v his_o own_o natural_a and_o genuine_a offspring_n so_o that_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o that_o be_v consequent_o to_o do_v somewhat_o against_o he_o which_o be_v that_o which_o he_o can_v approve_v of_o as_o even_o gamaliel_n himself_o say_v of_o it_o act._n 5.39_o if_o it_o be_v of_o god_n you_o can_v overthrow_v it_o lest_o happy_o you_o be_v find_v even_o to_o fight_v against_o god_n god_n he_o be_v the_o first_o truth_n and_o so_o all_o truth_n it_o issue_v from_o he_o and_o be_v dependent_a upon_o he_o therefore_o let_v none_o take_v liberty_n to_o themselves_o in_o it_o as_o too_o many_o be_v apt_a to_o do_v who_o make_v nothing_o of_o truth_n nor_o of_o injure_v and_o oppose_v of_o it_o think_v they_o may_v do_v with_o it_o as_o they_o please_v without_o control_v no_o they_o may_v not_o do_v so_o god_n take_v a_o special_a care_n of_o his_o truth_n above_o any_o thing_n else_o and_o will_v have_v we_o to_o take_v care_n of_o it_o likewise_o that_o we_o do_v nothing_o offensive_a to_o it_o we_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v we_o may_v not_o there_o be_v a_o restraint_n of_o command_n second_o we_o can_v i_o e._n we_o will_v not_o there_o be_v a_o restraint_n of_o principle_n it_o be_v against_o the_o frame_n and_o temper_n and_o disposition_n and_o constitution_n of_o a_o christian_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o truth_n we_o can_v do_v it_o i._n e._n and_o be_v what_o we_o be_v or_o what_o we_o profess_v and_o pretend_v ourselves_o to_o be_v christian_n consider_v as_o christian_n under_o that_o notion_n and_o reduplication_n be_v uncapable_a of_o oppose_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v altogether_o incompatible_a to_o they_o and_o inconsistent_a with_o their_o christian_a condition_n and_o that_o in_o sundry_a particular_n wherein_o it_o may_v be_v lay_v open_a to_o we_o as_o first_o from_o the_o clearness_n of_o their_o judgement_n and_o that_o fullness_n of_o conviction_n in_o their_o undershanding_n there_o be_v a_o restraint_n upon_o they_o from_o thence_o the_o reason_n why_o many_o oppose_v truth_n it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o and_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v they_o speak_v evil_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o 2_o pet._n 2.12_o but_o those_o which_o do_v know_v the_o truth_n they_o be_v much_o engage_v for_o it_o as_o paul_n while_o he_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o ignorance_n he_o be_v then_o in_o a_o state_n of_o opposition_n but_o when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o reveal_v his_o son_n in_o he_o than_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o he_o this_o now_o be_v the_o case_n of_o true_a believer_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n the_o eye_n of_o their_o understanding_n be_v open_v and_o they_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.10_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o if_o they_o shall_v go_v against_o the_o truth_n they_o shall_v contradict_v their_o own_o light_n which_o they_o can_v so_o well_o do_v light_n it_o have_v a_o restrain_v power_n with_o it_o and_o do_v keep_v man_n from_o many_o strange_a practice_n which_o they_o will_v otherwise_o fall_v into_o second_o as_o from_o the_o clearness_n of_o their_o judgement_n so_o also_o from_o the_o holiness_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o that_o gracious_a savour_n and_o tincture_n in_o their_o affection_n this_o be_v another_o thing_n that_o keep_v they_o in_o there_o be_v many_o who_o have_v pretty_a good_a judgement_n and_o their_o understanding_n be_v indifferent_o well_o enlighten_v and_o yet_o they_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o free_a from_o oppose_v the_o truth_n because_o they_o have_v rot_v and_o corrupt_a heart_n and_o their_o spirit_n be_v unsound_a in_o they_o from_o whence_o they_o detain_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n and_o extinguish_v that_o light_n which_o be_v in_o they_o but_o
shall_v be_v rather_o translate_v we_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n this_o make_v the_o impotency_n to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o and_o do_v serve_v as_o a_o amplification_n of_o it_o even_o this_o word_n of_o restriction_n here_o before_o we_o there_o be_v many_o who_o as_o their_o power_n be_v restrain_v so_o their_o impotency_n be_v limit_v they_o be_v impotent_a in_o some_o thing_n but_o they_o be_v not_o impotent_a in_o all_o as_o satan_n in_o his_o attempt_n against_o job_n can_v not_o meddle_v with_o his_o life_n but_o he_o can_v meddle_v with_o his_o good_n can_v not_o hurt_v his_o soul_n but_o he_o can_v afflict_v his_o body_n and_o outward_a man_n yea_o but_o this_o impotency_n here_o against_o truth_n it_o be_v general_a and_o universal_a and_o indefinitive_a we_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o truth_n whatever_o it_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o least_o thing_n that_o be_v this_o we_o can_v this_o we_o may_v not_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n here_o meet_v with_o the_o reservation_n of_o a_o false_a heart_n which_o though_o perhaps_o in_o some_o thing_n will_v be_v somewhat_o tender_a of_o act_v against_o the_o truth_n yet_o in_o other_o thing_n will_v take_v more_o liberty_n to_o itself_o in_o the_o hinder_v of_o it_o no_o say_v he_o not_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o not_o speak_v against_o it_o not_o write_v against_o it_o not_o preach_v against_o it_o not_o argue_v against_o it_o not_o live_v against_o it_o not_o think_v against_o it_o whatever_o otherwise_o we_o can_v do_v in_o this_o sense_n we_o can_v do_v against_o it_o this_o proceed_v from_o god_n jealousy_n and_o affection_n god_n be_v a_o jealous_a god_n and_o of_o nothing_o more_o than_o of_o his_o truth_n now_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o jealousy_n that_o it_o provide_v against_o the_o least_o appearance_n and_o shadow_n of_o disrespect_n any_o unbeseeming_a carriage_n any_o uncomely_a glance_n it_o be_v displease_v unto_o it_o as_o in_o god_n care_n of_o jacob_n in_o regard_n of_o laban_n take_v heed_n thou_o speak_v not_o to_o jacob_n either_o good_a or_o bad_a that_o be_v see_v thou_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o do_v with_o he_o gen._n 31.24_o do_v not_o hurt_v he_o in_o the_o least_o kind_n that_o be_v the_o same_o care_n do_v god_n take_v of_o his_o truth_n that_o not_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v against_o it_o any_o wry_a or_o oblique_a look_n any_o discourage_a or_o discountenance_v of_o it_o it_o be_v very_o grievous_a and_o offensive_a to_o he_o he_o can_v endure_v it_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o god_n be_v tender_a of_o his_o people_n and_o his_o truth_n and_o he_o that_o touch_v either_o he_o touch_v the_o very_a apple_n of_o his_o eye_n this_o may_v therefore_o according_o regulate_v and_o order_v our_o carriage_n in_o this_o particular_a we_o shall_v be_v jealous_a of_o ourselves_o there_o where_o god_n be_v jealous_a of_o we_o and_o take_v heed_n of_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v prove_v prejudicial_a to_o truth_n not_o only_o direct_o and_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o remote_o and_o in_o the_o preparation_n to_o it_o there_o be_v many_o who_o sometime_o have_v prove_v adversary_n and_o enemy_n to_o truth_n before_o they_o have_v be_v aware_a begin_v with_o some_o slight_a and_o easy_a opposition_n of_o it_o at_o first_o perhaps_o out_o of_o curiosity_n only_o to_o show_v the_o nimbleness_n of_o their_o wit_n or_o perhaps_o out_o of_o a_o love_n of_o contradiction_n and_o gainsay_n of_o other_o who_o have_v afterward_o fall_v foul_o upon_o it_o and_o prove_v both_o hater_n and_o persecutor_n of_o it_o therefore_o i_o say_v we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v very_o cautious_a and_o watchful_a over_o ourselves_o in_o this_o respect_n especial_o take_v heed_n of_o dispute_n against_o principle_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v ill_o jest_n with_o these_o edge_n tool_n though_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o in_o some_o sort_n necessary_a to_o argue_v and_o dispute_v against_o truth_n for_o the_o further_o clear_n and_o evidence_n of_o it_o and_o draw_v it_o forth_o yet_o even_o in_o so_o do_v there_o be_v a_o special_a care_n to_o be_v have_v of_o the_o frame_n and_o temper_n of_o one_o spirit_n that_o we_o do_v not_o any_o thing_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o be_v the_o second_o word_n here_o to_o be_v explain_v the_o three_o be_v the_o truth_n itself_o which_o may_v be_v take_v either_o indefinite_o or_o emphatical_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v any_o truth_n at_o large_a express_v no_o particular_a or_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v the_o main_a truth_n of_o all_o the_o gospel_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n more_o especial_o first_o it_o may_v be_v take_v indefinite_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v the_o truth_n consider_v at_o large_a as_o not_o any_o thing_n so_o not_o against_o any_o truth_n that_o be_v divine_a and_o theological_a truth_n there_o be_v a_o regard_n to_o be_v have_v even_o to_o other_o truth_n in_o their_o place_n as_o natural_a and_o philosophical_a but_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o own_o perfection_n and_o so_o understand_v that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a there_o be_v not_o any_o truth_n in_o religion_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o whatever_o it_o be_v those_o which_o in_o themselves_o be_v less_o material_a yet_o be_v fence_n and_o hedge_n to_o the_o rest_n and_o beside_o proceed_v from_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n they_o be_v according_o to_o be_v nourish_v by_o we_o and_o preserve_v inviolable_a we_o have_v not_o liberty_n to_o diminish_v the_o least_o truth_n that_o be_v nor_o to_o deny_v it_o or_o to_o part_v willing_o with_o it_o even_o for_o the_o great_a good_a all_o truth_n be_v precious_a and_o sacred_a and_o inflexible_a it_o may_v not_o be_v oppose_v indeed_o there_o be_v some_o season_n more_o than_o other_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o discovery_n of_o it_o according_a as_o it_o may_v be_v there_o may_v be_v sometime_o a_o forbear_n and_o withhold_v of_o some_o truth_n from_o some_o people_n till_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o they_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o carriage_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v unto_o they_o but_o they_o be_v not_o able_a as_o yet_o to_o bear_v they_o and_o therefore_o for_o a_o time_n be_v keep_v from_o they_o but_o this_o be_v no_o oppose_v of_o the_o truth_n but_o rather_o promote_a it_o where_o the_o concealment_n or_o suppression_n of_o any_o truth_n tend_v to_o the_o disparagement_n of_o it_o or_o of_o those_o person_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v there_o it_o may_v in_o no_o case_n be_v conceal_v or_o suppress_v by_o we_o let_v the_o truth_n be_v what_o it_o will_v be_v thus_o we_o may_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n i.e._n against_o any_o truth_n whatsoever_o take_v it_o indefinite_o but_o than_o second_o take_v it_o emphatical_o the_o truth_n i.e._n the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o may_v do_v nothing_o against_o that_o more_o especial_o this_o be_v the_o main_a truth_n of_o all_o and_o which_o be_v of_o high_a concernment_n to_o we_o to_o be_v know_v and_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o we_o and_o we_o must_v do_v nothing_o in_o opposition_n or_o contrariety_n to_o it_o or_o to_o any_o branch_n or_o particle_n of_o it_o and_o that_o for_o sundry_a consideration_n first_o because_o it_o be_v the_o most_o noble_a and_o excellent_a truth_n in_o itself_o and_o consider_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n this_o the_o gospel_n be_v for_o it_o treat_v of_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o way_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n it_o contain_v admirable_a point_n and_o mystery_n and_o speculation_n in_o it_o which_o no_o other_o doctrine_n do_v beside_o now_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o such_o truth_n as_o this_o be_v be_v very_o dishonourable_a second_o it_o be_v of_o the_o great_a interest_n and_o concernment_n to_o we_o for_o our_o particular_n christian_n shall_v by_o all_o mean_n be_v shy_a of_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n as_o be_v indeed_o their_o proper_a charter_n the_o reward_n of_o they_o and_o chief_a privilege_n entitle_v they_o even_o to_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n itself_o and_o minister_n of_o all_o other_o more_o especial_o they_o be_v concern_v in_o a_o tenderness_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o as_o be_v their_o special_a employment_n who_o be_v say_v by_o a_o special_a denomination_n to_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o to_o have_v the_o word_n and_o ministry_n of_o
reconciliation_n commit_v unto_o they_o for_o they_o therefore_o at_o any_o time_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o this_o truth_n it_o be_v very_o irregular_a and_o unnatural_a three_o this_o evangelical_n truth_n it_o be_v that_o also_o which_o be_v most_o in_o god_n own_o heart_n and_o affection_n there_o be_v no_o truth_n which_o he_o desire_v more_o to_o extol_v or_o advance_v in_o the_o world_n or_o which_o he_o be_v so_o tender_a and_o careful_a of_o as_o he_o be_v of_o this_o and_o therefore_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o high_a indignity_n and_o prosumption_n so_o that_o it_o hold_v good_a in_o all_o particular_n now_o that_o as_o we_o must_v do_v nothing_o against_o any_o truth_n indefinite_o so_o not_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n more_o especial_o we_o may_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n either_o against_o this_o truth_n at_o all_o but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v haply_o demand_v as_o pertinent_a to_o this_o present_a discourse_n when_o and_o in_o what_o respect_n be_v we_o say_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o truth_n i_o answer_v this_o be_v or_o may_v be_v do_v divers_a manner_n of_o way_n by_o we_o first_o more_o gross_o and_o direct_o by_o the_o teach_n and_o spread_v of_o error_n when_o any_o do_v deliver_v such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v therein_o propound_v they_o do_v then_o act_v against_o the_o truth_n in_o a_o more_o especial_a manner_n if_o any_o man_n teach_v otherwise_o and_o consent_v not_o to_o wholesome_a word_n even_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n as_o it_o be_v in_o 1_o tim._n 6.3_o 5._o such_o a_o one_o be_v reckon_v among_o those_o which_o be_v destitute_a of_o truth_n and_o as_o destitute_a of_o truth_n and_o as_o opposire_v to_o it_o to_o set_v up_o error_n be_v to_o deject_v and_o pull_v down_o truth_n second_o we_o act_n against_o the_o truth_n when_o we_o do_v any_o way_n hinder_v or_o retard_v the_o progress_n and_o propagation_n of_o it_o when_o we_o suffer_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o run_v or_o to_o have_v free_a course_n and_o be_v glorify_v which_o seem_v to_o be_v lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o unreasonable_a and_o wicked_a man_n 2_o thes_n 3.12_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v any_o way_n guilty_a in_o this_o particular_a we_o shall_v herein_o be_v guilty_a of_o oppose_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o whether_o we_o stop_v it_o as_o to_o other_o or_o else_o to_o ourselves_o three_o by_o pervert_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o abuse_v it_o to_o a_o contrary_a purpose_n and_o intent_n as_o when_o man_n shall_v make_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n by_o a_o wrest_n and_o strain_v of_o they_o to_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o their_o own_o lust_n they_o do_v thus_o far_o act_v against_o the_o truth_n thus_o the_o apostle_n peter_n complain_v of_o some_o in_o his_o time_n who_o be_v unlearned_a and_o unstable_a wrest_v the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n and_o other_o part_n of_o holy_a scripture_n even_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n and_o perdition_n 2_o pet._n 3.16_o and_o what_o he_o complain_v of_o then_o be_v that_o also_o which_o may_v still_o be_v find_v frequent_a in_o many_o person_n even_o to_o this_o present_a day_n in_o these_o way_n and_o such_o as_o these_o which_o may_v be_v refer_v and_o reduce_v unto_o they_o may_v we_o be_v say_v to_o oppose_v the_o truth_n now_o it_o concern_v all_o those_o who_o do_v any_o way_n profess_v themselves_o christian_n and_o especial_o which_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v wary_a how_o they_o be_v any_o way_n faulty_a in_o this_o regard_n to_o have_v this_o sentence_n here_o of_o the_o apostle_n not_o only_o often_o and_o frequent_o in_o their_o mouth_n but_o real_o and_o deep_o in_o their_o heart_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o especial_o consider_v the_o great_a hazard_n and_o danger_n of_o do_v so_o there_o be_v none_o which_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o least_o kind_n that_o be_v but_o they_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o mischief_n for_o such_o a_o miscarriage_n as_o namely_o first_o of_o all_o the_o have_v of_o truth_n itself_o take_v away_o from_o they_o god_n infatuate_v and_o blind_v they_o more_o and_o take_v away_o those_o remainder_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v yet_o abide_v in_o they_o when_o as_o they_o presume_v to_o act_v against_o it_o those_o that_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v god_n send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v damn_v that_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n as_o it_o be_v in_o 2_o thes_n 2.11_o 12._o second_o the_o give_v up_o to_o strange_a and_o enormous_a practice_n when_o man_n do_v that_o which_o be_v destructive_a of_o truth_n god_n do_v many_o time_n withdraw_v his_o restrain_v grace_n from_o they_o and_o suffer_v they_o to_o fall_v into_o very_o vile_a and_o fearful_a lust_n as_o it_o be_v note_v of_o the_o gentile_n that_o because_o they_o retain_v not_o god_n in_o their_o knowledge_n nor_o like_v not_o to_o do_v so_o therefore_o god_n give_v they_o over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o convenient_a be_v fill_v with_o all_o unrighteousness_n fornication_n wickedness_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o apostle_n express_v it_o in_o rom._n 1.28_o 29._o three_o the_o follow_v with_o many_o outward_a and_o temporal_a calamity_n this_o be_v a_o consequent_a of_o the_o depart_n from_o truth_n and_o of_o oppose_v and_o act_v against_o it_o the_o truth_n it_o do_v very_o much_o secure_v those_o place_n and_o person_n which_o maintain_v it_o and_o be_v faithful_a to_o it_o but_o those_o which_o prove_v opposer_n of_o it_o and_o adversary_n to_o it_o they_o do_v oftentimes_o find_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n go_v out_o in_o revenge_n upon_o they_o so_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o be_v guilty_a in_o this_o particular_a of_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o for_o which_o cause_n we_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o do_v it_o but_o yet_o we_o have_v not_o as_o i_o conceive_v attain_v to_o the_o full_a sense_n and_o scope_n of_o this_o expression_n here_o before_o we_o there_o be_v somewhat_o yet_o further_o intend_v in_o it_o than_o as_o hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v unto_o when_o as_o the_o apostle_n here_o say_v we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o be_v by_o take_v truth_n not_o only_o notional_o and_o as_o limit_v to_o doctrine_n and_o matter_n of_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n but_o also_o moreover_o as_o take_v practical_o and_o as_o extend_v to_o matter_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n the_o truth_n in_o the_o language_n of_o scripture_n do_v seem_v to_o denote_v the_o whole_a business_n and_o substance_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o extent_n and_o latitude_n of_o it_o as_o to_o instance_n in_o one_o or_o two_o place_n thus_o 1_o joh._n 3.19_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v assure_v our_o heart_n before_o he_o so_o 2_o joh._n 4._o i_o rejoice_v great_o that_o i_o find_v of_o thy_o child_n walk_v in_o truth_n and_o 3_o joh._n 12._o demetrius_n have_v good_a report_n of_o all_o man_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n itself_o in_o all_o which_o place_n and_o the_o like_a the_o word_n truth_n be_v take_v not_o only_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n but_o also_o for_o the_o whole_a tenor_n and_o course_n of_o a_o christian_a conversation_n and_o so_o also_o here_o in_o the_o text_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v we_o can_v do_v nothing_o which_o may_v be_v offensive_a or_o prejudicial_a to_o religion_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o we_o shall_v here_o brief_o do_v with_o god_n assistance_n first_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o expression_n and_o second_o of_o the_o thing_n itself_o first_o for_o the_o phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o expression_n we_o may_v here_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o that_o religion_n and_o the_o whole_a business_n of_o christianity_n be_v express_v by_o truth_n when_o the_o apostle_n will_v signify_v that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o that_o he_o say_v he_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o this_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n i.e._n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o one_o express_v the_o other_o this_o there_o be_v very_o good_a ground_n and_o
all_o thing_n disparage_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o one_o thing_n necessary_a 51_o 58_o 59_o to_o choose_v the_o one_o thing_n necessary_a a_o argument_n of_o four_o thing_n 55_o natural_a ability_n see_v freewill_n and_o freegrace_n what_o it_o may_v what_o it_o can_v do_v 155_o pelaginas_n confute_v 166_o natural_a condition_n a_o miserable_a condition_n 159_o 160_o o_o ordinance_n touch_v those_o who_o be_v without_o gospel-ordinance_n 9_o whence_o their_o efficacy_n arise_v 31_o p_o pharisee_n what_o their_o righteousness_n be_v 1_o touch_v pharisaical_a righteousness_n see_v righteousness_n prodigy_n and_o sign_n 266_o punishment_n degree_n of_o punishment_n 4_o peace_n what_o peace_n christ_n death_n obtain_v 275_o what_o it_o imply_v 406_o patience_n of_o god_n 29_o why_o god_n bear_v long_o ibid_fw-la pride_n how_o it_o discover_v itself_o 39_o 430_o prove_a how_o take_v 385_o prayer_n satan_n sometime_o pray_v 65_o comfort_n when_o we_o can_v pray_v see_v comfort_n why_o christ_n pray_v although_o he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n without_o it_o 72_o encouragement_n to_o it_o 446_o papist_n and_o jew_n wherein_o a_o like_o 266_o transubstantiation_n 267_o 269_o against_o their_o tradition_n 339_o perseverance_n true_a christian_n shall_v persevere_v 76_o 87_o 369_o see_v grace_n persevere_v in_o two_o thing_n 103_o help_n to_o it_o ibid_fw-la whence_o the_o opinion_n of_o fall_v away_o arise_v 369_o motive_n to_o it_o 408_o providence_n our_o ignorance_n touch_v providence_n twofold_a 111_o the_o intricacy_n of_o providence_n and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o 112_o not_o for_o we_o to_o foretell_v its_o future_a event_n 113_o what_o in_o providence_n god_n will_v at_o last_o make_v manifest_a 114_o the_o property_n of_o god_n providence_n ibid._n when_o god_n will_v vindicate_v his_o providence_n 115_o prophecy_n see_v enthusiast_n not_o for_o its_o to_o foretell_v future_a event_n of_o providence_n 174_o 213_o imagainary_a revelation_n censure_v 337_o opposer_n of_o christ_n prophetical_a office_n 436_o persuade_v how_o take_v 305_o preach_v how_o man_n come_v to_o count_v it_o foolishness_n 261_o what_o it_o be_v 261_o 337_o whence_o its_o efficacy_n arise_v 261_o why_o it_o profit_v not_o without_o faith_n 263_o direction_n touch_v it_o 270_o 271_o 298_o 350_o 274_o 278_o 437_o 382_o 301_o what_o it_o be_v to_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v 276_o whence_o it_o become_v unprofitable_a 263_o 279_o 280_o parent_n duty_n to_o their_o child_n 266_o r_n pighteousness_n of_o scribed_n and_o pharisee_n what_o 12_o defectiveness_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n 3_o 10_o the_o principle_n of_o pharisaical_a righteousness_n 3_o why_o pharisaical_a righteousness_n can_v bring_v to_o heaven_n ibid._n pharisaical_a righteousness_n in_o a_o sense_n worse_o than_o notorious_a sin_n 4_o civil_a righteousness_n commend_v 5_o the_o righteousness_n exceed_v that_o of_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n ibid._n moral_a righteousness_n not_o meritorious_a of_o saving-grave_n 11_o reproof_n how_o to_o be_v administer_v 41_o 46_o the_o best_a of_o christian_n ought_v to_o be_v reprove_v 41_o caution_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o reprove_v a_o good_a man_n 42_o riches_n their_o vanity_n 25_o resurrection_n why_o christ_n be_v so_o call_v 144_o religion_n the_o one_o thing_n necessary_a 47_o motive_n to_o diligence_n in_o it_o see_v diligence_n what_o require_v unto_o be_v acceptable_o religous_a 56_o whence_o stagger_v in_o it_o arise_v ibid._n religion_n justify_v 59_o 47_o 91_o what_o in_o it_o chief_o to_o be_v mind_v 296_o relation_n whence_o discord_n between_o near_a relation_n especial_o arise_v 53_o comfort_n under_o the_o loss_n of_o they_o 132_o 450_o reason_n the_o impotency_n of_o humane_a reason_n 90_o 91_o 112_o 173_o 254_o 255_o 259_o 269_o how_o it_o discover_v god_n 133_o a_o check_n to_o the_o contemner_n of_o it_o 269_o rehearse_v in_o scripture_n of_o the_o same_o word_n what_o it_o imply_v 341_o repentance_n how_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n lead_v unto_o it_o how_o not_o 353_o reward_n touch_v it_o 423_o s_n scribe_n their_o office_n 1_o stumling-block_n 281_o satan_n why_o he_o most_o tempt_v the_o godly_a and_o those_o especial_o most_o godly_a 62_o why_o most_o of_o all_o be_v iempt_n minister_n 64_o his_o winnowing_n what_o 67_o sincerity_n a_o double_a effect_n of_o it_o 101_o sinner_n in_o what_o respect_v a_o fool_n 19_o his_o danger_n and_o misery_n in_o this_o life_n 24_o 426_o his_o ignorance_n 90_o encouragement_n ot_fw-mi prosligate_v sinner_n to_o repent_v 108_o his_o impotency_n 163_o different_a sinner_n have_v their_o different_a corruption_n whence_o it_o be_v 265_o why_o god_n bestow_v many_o good_a thing_n on_o they_o and_o bear_v long_o with_o they_o 347_o how_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n 426_o spirit_n of_o god_n why_o compare_v to_o wind_v 85_o how_o to_o get_v its_o supply_n 168_o what_o it_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o it_o see_v walk_v how_o it_o witness_v the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n 435_o scepticism_n the_o danger_n of_o it_o 266_o scandal_n what_o it_o be_v imply_v 281_o lords-supper_n what_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n signify_v 282_o sin_n a_o umprofitable_a thing_n in_o what_o respect_v 356_o whence_o man_n come_v to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o 359_o its_o aggravation_n 422_o its_o heinous_a nature_n discover_v 442_o how_o man_n sin_v against_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 443_o speak_v a_o threefold_a speak_v 411_o security_n the_o danger_n of_o it_o 416_o 417_o salvation_n a_o christian_n certainty_n of_o it_o 433_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v a_o child_n of_o god_n can_v sin_v 325_o t_n thought_n vanity_n of_o they_o 18_o the_o evil_a of_o distraction_n in_o they_o 45_o 50_o cause_n of_o distraction_n in_o they_o 45_o 52_o remedy_n against_o their_o distraction_n 45_o 52_o take_v free_o what_o it_o import_v 458_o temptation_n why_o satan_n most_o tempt_v the_o godly_a and_o those_o especial_o most_o godly_a 62_o why_o he_o most_o of_o all_o tempt_v minister_n 64_o support_n under_o temptation_n 65_o 72_o 75_o 79_o 87_o walk_n against_o they_o 66_o 74_o why_o god_n suffer_v he_o to_o fall_v into_o they_o 73_o how_o faith_n help_v under_o they_o 75_o whence_o christian_n come_v to_o recover_v out_o of_o they_o 78_o the_o evil_n that_o come_v by_o they_o 80_o the_o good_a that_o come_v by_o they_o 62_o time_n what_o knowledge_n of_o the_o time_n concern_v we_o what_o not_o 113_o 130_o 171_o what_o time_n it_o be_v not_o fur_n we_o to_o know_v 169_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o 303_o thirst_v spiritual_a what_o it_o imply_v 455_o the_o excellency_n of_o spiritual_a thirst_n 456_o teason_n gunpowder_n treason_n 317_o truth_n how_o take_v in_o scripture_n 328_o toleration_n against_o universal_a toleration_n 337_o tradition_n when_o equalise_v with_o scripture_n conden_v 339_o five_o vanity_n of_o thought_n see_v thought_n unity_n among_o christian_n 408_o 409_o bound_v 409_o unbelief_n the_o heinousness_n of_o it_o 436_o voice_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o ministry_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o conscience_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o spouse_n to_o be_v hear_v 453_o 454_o w_n way_n encourage_v any_o come_n on_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n why_o 14_o word_n ingemindation_n of_o word_n its_o end_n 41_o 60_o world_n take_v heed_n of_o worldly-mindedness_a see_v mind_n why_o continue_v 106_o how_o take_v in_o scripture_n 152_o watch._n against_o temptation_n why_o 66_o 67_o motive_n to_o it_o 418_o work_n how_o christ_n help_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o a_o good_a work_n 164_o good_a work_n in_o what_o respect_v disparage_v 156_o wisdom_n humance_n in_o what_o respect_v disparage_v 156_o walk_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n what_o 372_o 373_o what_o it_o imply_v 374_o 400_o how_n walk_v in_o it_o secure_v against_o sin_n 380_o touch_v a_o christian_n rule_n to_o walk_v by_o 403_o 404_o water_n of_o life_n what_o understand_v by_o it_o 456_o what_o understand_v by_o whosoever_o will_v let_v he_o take_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n y_fw-fr youth_n motive_n to_o early_a godliness_n 52_o good_a education_n a_o great_a blessing_n 266_o z_o zeal_n how_o christian_n come_v to_o decay_v in_o it_o 421_o finis_fw-la
young_a spread_v abroad_o her_o wing_n take_v they_o and_o bear_v they_o so_o the_o lord_n alone_o do_v lead_v he_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o wonderful_a great_a tenderness_n which_o god_n express_v to_o his_o people_n so_o that_o when_o man_n be_v most_o cruel_a against_o they_o he_o himself_z be_v most_o merciful_a to_o they_o and_o express_v the_o great_a kindness_n towards_o they_o that_o be_v for_o the_o first_o expression_n here_o use_v in_o reference_n to_o their_o deliverance_n he_o have_v take_v you_o the_o second_o be_v have_v bring_v you_o and_o this_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o have_v a_o double_a force_n in_o it_o first_o a_o emphasis_n of_o power_n bring_v you_o forth_o with_o a_o strong_a hand_n second_o a_o emphasis_n of_o solemnity_n bring_v you_o forth_o with_o a_o stretch_a out_o arm._n first_o there_o be_v power_n in_o it_o bring_v you_o forth_o that_o be_v force_v you_o forth_o whether_o your_o enemy_n will_v for_o no._n thus_o do_v god_n to_o israel_n he_o make_v pharaoh_n and_o the_o egyptian_n to_o give_v they_o up_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o not_o yea_o as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o he_o will_v tell_v we_o he_o therefore_o for_o this_o purpose_n raise_v they_o up_o that_o he_o may_v show_v his_o power_n in_o they_o rom._n 9.17_o there_o be_v no_o stand_v against_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o deliver_v his_o people_n he_o will_v bring_v they_o forth_o maugre_o all_o opposition_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o the_o power_n either_o of_o earth_n or_o hell_n itself_o second_o there_o be_v also_o solemnity_n in_o it_o he_o bring_v they_o forth_o i._n e._n in_o triumph_n as_o with_o a_o strong-hand_n so_o with_o a_o stretched-out_a arm_n as_o the_o scripture_n also_o express_v it_o deut._n 5.15_o stand_v still_o say_v moses_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n exod._n 14.13_o yea_o and_o not_o only_o you_o shall_v see_v it_o but_o likewise_o other_o psal_n 98.23_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v know_v his_o salvation_n his_o righteousness_n have_v he_o open_o show_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o heathen_a he_o have_v remember_v his_o mercy_n and_o truth_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o god_n now_o from_o both_o these_o expression_n together_o have_v take_v you_o and_o have_v bring_v you_o forth_o we_o see_v the_o thing_n itself_o sufficient_o declare_v unto_o we_o that_o god_n do_v at_o last_o deliver_v his_o people_n out_o of_o this_o captivity_n under_o which_o they_o be_v he_o removed_z his_o shoulder_n from_o the_o burden_n and_o his_o hand_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o pot_n as_o it_o be_v in_o psal_n 81.6_o 8_o 13._o though_o you_o have_v lie_v among_o the_o pot_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o he_o do_v likewise_o with_o many_o more_o with_o they_o though_o god_n suffer_v his_o servant_n sometime_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n yet_o he_o do_v at_o length_n free_v they_o from_o they_o this_o he_o do_v upon_o divers_a consideration_n first_o out_o of_o his_o own_o bowel_n and_o compassion_n he_o will_v not_o always_o chide_v neither_o keep_v he_o his_o anger_n for_o ever_o psal_n 103.9_o and_o isa_n 57.16_o he_o will_v not_o contend_v for_o ever_o neither_o will_v he_o be_v always_o wroth_a for_o the_o spirit_n shall_v fail_v before_o he_o and_o the_o soul_n which_o he_o have_v make_v second_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o his_o people_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v discourage_v and_o provoke_v to_o evil_a psal_n 125.3_o the_o rod_n of_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v not_o lie_v upon_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o righteous_a lest_o the_o righteous_a put_v forth_o their_o hand_n unto_o iniquity_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o too_o much_o draw_v out_o the_o corruption_n and_o infirmity_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o then_o three_o out_o of_o regard_n to_o the_o enemy_n lest_o they_o shall_v insult_v deut._n 32_o 26_o 27._o i_o say_v i_o will_v scatter_v they_o into_o corner_n etc._n etc._n be_v it_o not_o that_o i_o fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o enemy_n lest_o their_o adversary_n shall_v behave_v themselves_o strange_o etc._n etc._n let_v this_o therefore_o be_v the_o use_n which_o we_o make_v of_o it_o to_o ourselves_o first_o to_o expect_v it_o whereas_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o second_o to_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o to_o improve_v it_o there_o where_o it_o be_v first_o i_o say_v to_o expect_v it_o where_o it_o be_v not_o it_o be_v that_o which_o god_n will_v do_v it_o be_v that_o which_o he_o have_v already_o do_v to_o our_o hand_n in_o this_o example_n before_o we_o we_o be_v ready_a when_o we_o fall_v into_o any_o trouble_n to_o think_v that_o we_o shall_v never_o come_v out_o of_o it_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o redemption_n from_o it_o well_o but_o see_v here_o the_o contrary_a in_o this_o instance_n of_o the_o israelite_n bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o deliver_v from_o the_o iron-furnace_n which_o though_o it_o threaten_v they_o with_o perpetual_a bondage_n yet_o we_o see_v at_o last_o have_v a_o end_n and_o consummation_n of_o it_o god_n take_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o forth_o second_o as_o where_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o we_o shall_v yet_o expect_v it_o so_o where_o it_o be_v we_o shall_v improve_v it_o and_o that_o to_o several_a purpose_n first_o to_o thankfulness_n in_o acknowledge_v it_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o moses_n do_v often_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o this_o deliverance_n to_o draw_v thankfulness_n from_o they_o and_o if_o god_n mercy_n have_v not_o this_o efficacy_n upon_o we_o we_o be_v then_o indeed_o very_o unworthy_a of_o they_o second_o to_o obedience_n which_o be_v the_o best_a expression_n of_o thankfulness_n thus_o this_o deliverance_n likewise_o be_v urge_v there_o in_o jer._n 11.4_o for_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n command_v their_o father_n when_o he_o bring_v they_o forth_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n from_o the_o iron-furnace_n three_o to_o dependence_n upon_o god_n and_o prevail_v with_o he_o against_o another_o time_n that_o he_o which_o have_v do_v so_o much_o for_o they_o already_o will_v be_v still_o please_v to_o do_v more_o as_o we_o find_v solomon_n use_v that_o argument_n in_o 1_o king_n 8.52_o for_o they_o be_v thy_o people_n which_o thou_o have_v bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o much_o may_v suffice_v to_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o general_n part_n of_o the_o text_n viz._n the_o deliverance_n itself_o the_o second_o be_v the_o end_n or_o consequent_a of_o this_o deliverance_n and_o that_o we_o have_v in_o these_o word_n to_o be_v unto_o he_o a_o people_n of_o inheritance_n as_o you_o be_v this_o day_n in_o which_o passage_n we_o have_v again_o two_o particular_n first_o the_o design_n itself_o and_o second_o the_o amplification_n of_o it_o the_o design_n itself_o to_o be_v unto_o he_o a_o people_n of_o inheritance_n the_o amplification_n of_o it_o as_o you_o be_v this_o day_n i_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o viz._n the_o design_n itself_o to_o be_v unto_o he_o a_o people_n of_o inheritance_n this_o be_v that_o which_o god_n aim_v at_o concern_v israel_n now_o this_o may_v again_o admit_v of_o a_o double_a interpretation_n either_o so_o as_o for_o he_o to_o be_v their_o inheritance_n or_o else_o so_o as_o for_o they_o to_o be_v his._n the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o either_o in_o sundry_a place_n first_o for_o he_o to_o be_v they_o this_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o god_n people_n that_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v their_o portion_n and_o inheritance_n and_o so_o express_v himself_o to_o be_v to_o they_o thus_o psal_n 16.5_o david_n speak_v of_o himself_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o my_o inheritance_n and_o of_o my_o cup_n thou_o maintaine_v the_o lot_n and_o so_o of_o levi_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v his_o inheritance_n deut._n 10.9_o and_o the_o church_n lam._n 3.24_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o portion_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o to_o those_o which_o be_v most_o destitute_a among_o they_o to_o live_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o this_o truth_n what_o though_o they_o have_v none_o of_o the_o great_a inheritance_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o as_o long_o as_o they_o have_v a_o portion_n in_o god_n they_o have_v that_o which_o may_v abundant_o satisfy_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o from_o dejection_n forasmuch_o as_o from_o henceforth_o no_o good_a thing_n shall_v be_v want_v unto_o they_o he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n how_o so_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n and_o i_o will_v be_v his_o god_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 21.7_o he_o that_o have_v god_n for_o his_o god_n shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n he_o shall_v have_v a_o sufficient_a
their_o sin_n come_v to_o their_o remembrance_n and_o vex_v and_o torment_v their_o soul_n three_o now_o and_o then_o likewise_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n fall_v heavy_a upon_o they_o in_o some_o eminent_a and_o notorious_a judgement_n as_o a_o plain_a punishment_n of_o their_o former_a miscarriage_n though_o this_o be_v not_o do_v always_o for_o god_n reserve_v the_o wicked_a to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v punish_v as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n speak_v 2_o pet._n 2.7_o yet_o sometime_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o case_n be_v hence_o alter_v with_o they_o and_o their_o meat_n be_v now_o turn_v there_o come_v want_n and_o sickness_n and_o death_n and_o now_o what_o have_v the_o hypocrite_n gain_v when_o god_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o soul_n job_n 27.8_o thou_o fool_n this_o night_n thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o thou_o and_o then_o where_o &c._n &c._n luk._n 12.20_o and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o proposition_n in_o general_n his_o meat_n in_o his_o bowel_n be_v turn_v the_o second_o be_v the_o explication_n in_o particular_a it_o be_v the_o gall_n of_o asp_n within_o he_o where_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n again_o considerable_a first_o the_o bitterness_n of_o sin_n in_o that_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o gall_n which_o be_v eminent_a in_o that_o qualification_n second_o the_o perniciousness_n of_o sin_n in_o that_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o gall_n of_o asp_n which_o have_v a_o poysonsomeness_n and_o deadliness_n in_o it_o above_o any_o thing_n else_o first_o the_o bitterness_n of_o it_o his_o meat_n that_o be_v his_o lust_n and_o sin_n it_o be_v turn_v to_o this_o it_o be_v sweet_a and_o delicious_a before_o pleasant_a in_o his_o mouth_n but_o it_o make_v his_o belly_n bitter_a as_o be_v say_v before_o of_o the_o rowl_n that_o be_v he_o have_v now_o â—ther_o apprehension_n of_o it_o then_o former_o he_o have_v and_o so_o indeed_o it_o will_v be_v prov._n 5.4_o speak_v of_o the_o harlot_n her_o end_n be_v bitter_a as_o wormwood_n and_o eccl._n 7.26_o i_o find_v more_o bitter_a than_o death_n the_o woman_n who_o heart_n be_v snare_n etc._n etc._n speak_v concern_v the_o adultress_n and_o jer._n 2.19_o know_v therefore_o and_o see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a and_o bitter_a thing_n that_o thou_o have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o that_o my_o fear_n be_v not_o in_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n sin_n as_o he_o say_v of_o war_n it_o will_v be_v bitterness_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n 2_o sam._n 2.26_o it_o be_v like_o a_o pill_n wrap_v up_o in_o sugar_n which_o when_o the_o sugar_n which_o be_v over_o it_o be_v melt_v than_o the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o pill_n do_v discover_v and_o show_v itself_o so_o when_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n as_o i_o say_v be_v waste_v and_o wear_v away_o than_o the_o sorrow_n of_o it_o do_v appear_v second_o as_o it_o be_v distasteful_a so_o it_o be_v pernicious_a there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v bitter_a but_o they_o be_v wholesome_a and_o do_v carry_v a_o medicinal_a quality_n and_o property_n along_o with_o they_o but_o this_o of_o sin_n be_v otherwise_o as_o it_o be_v bitter_a so_o it_o be_v destructive_a it_o have_v a_o poisonous_a and_o venomous_a nature_n which_o be_v adherent_a to_o it_o as_o the_o gall_n of_o asp_n this_o be_v a_o frequent_a expression_n in_o scripture_n apply_v to_o wicked_a man_n to_o compare_v they_o to_o asp_n or_o to_o such_o creature_n as_o those_o be_v job_n 20.16_o he_o shall_v suck_v the_o poison_n of_o asp_n and_o so_o rom._n 3.13_o the_o poison_n of_o asp_n be_v under_o their_o lip_n who_o mouth_n be_v full_a of_o curse_v and_o bitterness_n the_o poison_n of_o asp_n be_v notorious_a in_o a_o threefold_a respect_n in_o regared_a whereof_o it_o be_v a_o very_a fit_a resemblance_n of_o sin_n first_o in_o that_o it_o kill_v secret_o second_o in_o that_o it_o kill_v sudden_o three_o in_o that_o it_o kill_v irresistible_o first_o secret_o in_o that_o the_o mischief_n which_o come_v by_o it_o it_o be_v not_o easy_o find_v out_o and_o discern_v that_o be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o any_o mischief_n because_o prevent_v all_o remedy_n which_o may_v be_v administer_v for_o the_o cure_n of_o it_o and_o so_o be_v it_o with_o this_o of_o sin_n it_o kill_v thus_o it_o have_v a_o secret_a malignity_n in_o it_o which_o go_v to_o the_o heart_n undiscerned_a and_o those_o which_o be_v infect_v with_o it_o they_o do_v not_o easy_o perceive_v it_o to_o be_v so_o it_o be_v a_o sweet_a kind_n of_o poison_n which_o kill_v there_o where_o it_o be_v not_o suspect_v nor_o think_v that_o ever_o it_o will_v do_v so_o second_o sudden_o in_o a_o very_a little_a time_n that_o be_v still_o the_o more_o horrible_a and_o dreadful_a for_o man_n to_o be_v surprise_v unaware_o and_o to_o be_v take_v away_o in_o a_o moment_n it_o be_v that_o which_o all_o man_n tremble_v at_o now_o sin_n it_o have_v this_o effect_n in_o it_o it_o destroy_v as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v take_v or_o at_o least_o do_v leave_v that_o behind_o it_o which_o do_v infallible_o tend_v to_o destruction_n if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o better_o prevent_v three_o it_o kill_v mere_o and_o irresistable_o thus_o do_v the_o poison_n of_o asp_n the_o naturalliss_n and_o those_o that_o write_v the_o story_n of_o it_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o antidote_n against_o it_o the_o poison_n of_o it_o it_o be_v so_o strong_a that_o can_v be_v over_o come_v by_o any_o physic_n and_o so_o in_o some_o case_n be_v sin_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o will_v cure_v it_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o there_o be_v one_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o cure_a by_o that_o and_o therefore_o just_o câ—lled_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o joh._n 5.10_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o inveterate_a malice_n and_o despite_n and_o universal_a opposition_n against_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v know_v and_o acknowledge_v even_o because_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n this_o be_v absolute_o unpardonable_a and_o thus_o we_o have_v see_v how_o the_o metaphor_n hold_v good_a in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o that_o as_o sin_n be_v meat_n to_o wicked_a man_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o present_a seem_a sweetness_n and_o pleasure_n which_o they_o take_v in_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v also_o poison_n and_o venom_n in_o the_o conclusion_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o bitterness_n and_o perniciousness_n that_o follow_v upon_o it_o this_o meat_n in_o their_o bowel_n be_v turn_v and_o as_o the_o gall_n of_o asp_n within_o they_o now_o the_o use_n and_o improvement_n of_o all_o come_v to_o this_o first_o that_o we_o take_v heed_n of_o be_v take_v with_o any_o sinful_a way_n or_o course_n whatsoever_o from_o the_o seem_a sweetness_n and_o pleasantness_n which_o be_v in_o it_o do_v not_o make_v that_o a_o argument_n for_o thy_o sin_n whosoever_o thou_o be_v because_o for_o the_o present_a it_o be_v sweet_a unto_o thou_o for_o it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n neither_o on_o thy_o part_n nor_o yet_o on_o sinn_n it_o neither_o show_v thou_o to_o be_v better_o nor_o yet_o it_o to_o be_v better_o for_o all_o that_o not_o thou_o for_o the_o sweet_a it_o be_v to_o thou_o the_o more_o be_v it_o a_o sign_n of_o thy_o naughty_a heart_n which_o do_v so_o far_o close_a and_o comply_v with_o it_o as_o suitable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o it_o not_o sin_n to_o be_v better_o for_o though_o at_o present_a be_v sweet_a to_o thy_o mouth_n yet_o hereafter_o it_o will_v be_v turn_v in_o thy_o bowel_n and_o will_v be_v as_o the_o gall_n of_o asp_n within_o thou_o it_o be_v good_a for_o the_o to_o think_v of_o sin_n now_o as_o thou_o be_v likely_a to_o think_v of_o it_o hereafter_o when_o it_o shall_v appear_v in_o its_o true_a colour_n unto_o thou_o second_o do_v not_o please_v thyself_o neither_o in_o the_o cover_v and_o conceal_v of_o sin_n nor_o in_o the_o hide_v of_o it_o under_o thy_o tongue_n for_o though_o it_o be_v hide_v and_o conceal_v for_o the_o present_a yet_o hereafter_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o full_o discover_v when_o it_o shall_v pain_n the_o bowel_n and_o wring_v the_o belly_n and_o offend_v the_o stomach_n that_o be_v the_o conscience_n as_o at_o last_o it_o will_v do_v than_o all_o thy_o wickedness_n will_v come_v out_o and_o disclose_v and_o manifest_v itself_o and_o thou_o also_o together_o with_o it_o three_o do_v not_o please_v thyself_o neither_o in_o thy_o own_o security_n and_o presumption_n upon_o sin_n from_o the_o present_a escape_n and_o avoid_n of_o punishment_n for_o it_o will_v assure_o come_v at_o last_o and_o so_o as_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o avoid_v it_o as_o the_o lord_n there_o threaten_v babylon_n for_o
in_o the_o text._n therefore_o be_v magistrate_n shield_n because_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v institute_v they_o and_o appoint_v they_o for_o this_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o be_v faith_n itself_o a_o shield_n because_o it_o fasten_v likewise_o upon_o god_n who_o be_v a_o buckler_n to_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o 2._o sam._n 22.31_o but_o the_o main_a and_o chief_n shield_n of_o all_o be_v god_n himself_o as_o he_o be_v here_o express_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o present_a passage_n before_o we_o now_o for_o the_o better_a open_n of_o this_o unto_o we_o we_o may_v look_v upon_o he_o as_o so_o indeed_o under_o a_o threefold_a amplification_n first_o he_o be_v a_o large_a and_o broad_a shield_n which_o be_v able_a full_o to_o cover_v we_o and_o to_o protect_v we_o and_o keep_v we_o safe_a a_o shield_n it_o must_v be_v full_a and_o large_a or_o else_o we_o shall_v be_v little_a the_o better_a for_o it_o it_o will_v keep_v we_o from_o some_o blow_n but_o it_o will_v not_o keep_v we_o from_o other_o defend_v we_o in_o some_o part_n of_o our_o body_n but_o expose_v we_o to_o danger_n in_o the_o rest_n now_o therefore_o so_o god_n he_o be_v a_o capacious_a shield_n which_o will_v save_v we_o all_o over_o psal_n 5.12_o thou_o lord_n will_v bless_v the_o righteous_a with_o favour_n will_v thou_o compass_v he_o as_o with_o a_o shield_n so_o psal_n 32.7_o thou_o be_v my_o hide_v place_n thou_o shall_v prserve_v i_o from_o trouble_n thou_o shall_v compass_v i_o about_o with_o song_n of_o deliverance_n and_o so_o psal_n 125.2_o as_o mountain_n be_v round_o about_o jerusalem_n so_o be_v the_o lord_n round_o about_o his_o people_n that_o be_v he_o do_v so_o carry_v himself_o towards_o they_o as_o that_o no_o evil_a shall_v come_v near_o unto_o they_o as_o when_o the_o egyptian_n pursue_v the_o israelite_n the_o lord_n stand_v betwixt_o they_o and_o their_o enemy_n there_o be_v no_o evil_n whatsoever_o we_o can_v imagine_v which_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o a_o buckler_n against_o those_o that_o fear_v he_o which_o he_o do_v not_o ward_n and_o keep_v off_o from_o they_o as_o he_o see_v occasion_n for_o it_o look_v how_o large_a the_o danger_n be_v by_o so_o much_o large_a be_v the_o protection_n and_o preservation_n which_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v he_o be_v a_o shield_n in_o spiritual_a danger_n and_o he_o be_v a_o shield_n also_o in_o temporal_a to_o keep_v we_o from_o the_o mischief_n of_o both_o that_o they_o do_v not_o light_a and_o fall_v upon_o we_o he_o be_v a_o large_a and_o capacious_a shield_n second_o he_o be_v a_o strong_a and_o impenetreable_a shield_n he_o be_v a_o shield_n that_o can_v be_v pierce_v there_o be_v no_o dart_n whatsoever_o which_o be_v able_a to_o work_v itself_o through_o this_o but_o he_o repel_v it_o and_o turn_v it_o back_o again_o and_o that_o oftentimes_o upon_o those_o which_o be_v the_o shooter_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v a_o wall_n of_o brass_n jer._n 1.18_o yea_o moreover_o a_o wall_n of_o fire_n for_o the_o devour_a and_o consume_v of_o all_o such_o as_o stand_v in_o his_o way_n and_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o he_o a_o shield_n in_o the_o common_a use_n of_o it_o be_v only_o for_o matter_n of_o defence_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o party_n which_o it_o be_v appoint_v a_o shield_n unto_o it_o do_v not_o usual_o hurt_v the_o enemy_n yea_o but_o god_n he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o defensive_a shield_n but_o a_o offensive_a not_o only_o protect_v of_o his_o people_n but_o likewise_o annoy_v and_o disturb_v of_o his_o enemy_n three_o he_o be_v a_o present_a shield_n he_o be_v a_o shield_n and_o buckler_n at_o hand_n other_o shield_n man_n may_v have_v they_o in_o their_o propriety_n but_o not_o always_o in_o their_o possession_n they_o may_v be_v at_o a_o distance_n and_o far_o off_o from_o they_o than_o when_o they_o shall_v use_v they_o but_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v not_o so_o god_n be_v our_o refuge_n and_o strength_n a_o very_a present_a help_n in_o trouble_n psal_n 46.1_o he_o be_v not_o far_o off_o when_o trouble_n be_v nigh_o but_o be_v near_o unto_o all_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o etc._n etc._n so_o have_v the_o excellency_n of_o a_o shield_n also_o in_o that_o the_o use_n of_o this_o point_n to_o ourselves_o be_v a_o word_n of_o singular_a comfort_n and_o consolation_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o so_o we_o must_v take_v these_o expression_n here_o in_o the_o text_n namely_o with_o this_o reference_n in_o they_o god_n be_v not_o a_o shield_n at_o large_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n whatsoever_o but_o he_o be_v a_o shield_n and_o buckler_n to_o his_o child_n and_o to_o such_o person_n as_o by_o faith_n cleave_v unto_o he_o to_o these_o he_o be_v a_o shield_n indeed_o and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a peace_n and_o encouragement_n to_o they_o especial_o in_o time_n of_o danger_n and_o hazard_n and_o uncertainty_n as_o these_o be_v which_o be_v now_o fall_v upon_o we_o here_o be_v that_o which_o may_v very_o much_o quiet_a and_o pacify_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o believer_n in_o whatsoever_o danger_n or_o evil_n they_o may_v apprehend_v that_o god_n be_v a_o shield_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v live_v by_o this_o truth_n and_o the_o sweetness_n and_o comfort_n of_o it_o when_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n do_v reveal_v and_o make_v know_v such_o promise_n as_o these_o unto_o we_o it_o be_v not_o to_o frustrate_v we_o but_o to_o support_v we_o and_o it_o be_v the_o improvement_n which_o we_o shall_v make_v of_o they_o to_o be_v keep_v up_o and_o support_v by_o they_o from_o faint_v and_o sink_v in_o our_o mind_n in_o any_o evil_n approach_v towards_o we_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o large_a and_o strong_a buckler_n he_o need_v not_o care_n for_o any_o enemy_n whatsoever_o such_o a_o one_o have_v god_n for_o his_o child_n the_o lord_n god_n be_v a_o sun_n and_o a_o shield_n a_o sun_n to_o comfort_v we_o and_o a_o shield_n to_o protect_v we_o and_o according_o further_o we_o shall_v learn_v from_o hence_o to_o improve_v he_o and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o he_o upon_o all_o occasion_n we_o shall_v betake_v ourselves_o to_o he_o for_o protection_n who_o have_v express_v himself_o ready_a hereunto_o and_o draw_v out_o that_o virtue_n which_o be_v in_o he_o to_o this_o purpose_n there_o be_v two_o attribute_n in_o god_n especial_o which_o do_v render_v he_o to_o we_o as_o considerable_a in_o this_o respect_n the_o one_o be_v his_o truth_n and_o the_o other_o be_v his_o power_n first_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n he_o be_v a_o shield_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o psal_n 91.4_o his_o truth_n shall_v be_v thy_o shield_n and_o buckler_n all_o those_o gracious_a promise_n which_o god_n have_v make_v for_o the_o protection_n of_o his_o people_n they_o be_v so_o many_o shield_n unto_o they_o under_o which_o they_o may_v cover_v themselves_o and_o then_o his_o power_n that_o be_v another_o of_o his_o attribute_n which_o be_v useful_a in_o this_o regard_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v strong_a than_o any_o evil_n which_o can_v happen_v unto_o they_o so_o much_o may_v suffice_v of_o that_o point_n that_o god_n be_v a_o shield_n and_o so_o also_o of_o the_o first_o general_n in_o the_o text_n which_o be_v god_n describe_v in_o his_o general_n nature_n and_o that_o set_v forth_o by_o a_o double_a metaphor_n or_o allusion_n the_o lord_n god_n be_v a_o sun_n and_o a_o shield_n the_o second_o be_v the_o explication_n of_o this_o general_n in_o its_o particular_a expression_n which_o we_o have_v also_o here_o exhibit_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o in_o the_o affirmative_a proposition_n the_o lord_n will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n second_o in_o the_o negative_a proposition_n no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v from_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o we_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o viz._n the_o affirmative_a the_o lord_n will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n he_o may_v have_v say_v have_v give_v for_o the_o time_n past_a or_o do_v give_v for_o the_o time_n present_a but_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o set_v it_o in_o the_o future_a will_v give_v for_o time_n to_o come_v hereby_o to_o signify_v his_o constancy_n and_o unweariedness_n in_o this_o respect_n and_o the_o continuation_n of_o his_o blessing_n to_o we_o the_o gift_n themselves_o here_o mention_v be_v of_o two_o sort_n grace_n and_o glory_n the_o one_o pertain_v to_o this_o life_n present_a the_o other_o to_o that_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o will_v give_v grace_n here_o and_o he_o will_v give_v glory_n hereafter_o god_n love_n have_v the_o promise_n both_o of_o the_o life_n present_a and_o that_o also_o which_o be_v to_o come_v 1._o tim._n 4.8_o we_o may_v look_v
upon_o these_o gift_n as_o they_o be_v here_o present_v to_o we_o in_o the_o text_n three_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o in_o their_o distinction_n second_o in_o their_o connexion_n and_o three_o in_o their_o order_n in_o their_o distinction_n grace_n consider_v by_o itself_o and_o glory_n by_o itself_o in_o their_o connexion_n grace_n and_o glory_n unite_v and_o put_v both_o together_o in_o their_o order_n grace_n go_v before_o and_o glory_n follow_v after_o for_o the_o first_o to_o look_v upon_o they_o distinct_o here_o that_o which_o do_v first_o offer_v itself_o to_o we_o be_v grace_n the_o lord_n will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n grace_n be_v a_o large_a word_n which_o do_v comprehend_v many_o thing_n under_o it_o but_o we_o will_v here_o in_o this_o place_n confine_v it_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o seem_v to_o do_v and_o understand_v it_o especial_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n this_o be_v that_o among_o the_o rest_n and_o more_o particular_o which_o god_n promise_v here_o to_o give_v and_o we_o must_v know_v who_o he_o mean_v as_o the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o will_v give_v it_o namely_o to_o those_o which_o have_v it_o already_o to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n will_v also_o give_v grace_n to_o those_o that_o want_v it_o to_o all_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n but_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o effectual_o call_v god_n will_v bestow_v grace_n upon_o they_o and_o he_o have_v grace_n in_o store_n for_o they_o and_o so_o he_o will_v give_v grace_n i._n e._n the_o first_o beginning_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v here_o intend_a so_o much_o in_o this_o present_a scripture_n no_o but_o rather_o the_o improvement_n of_o grace_n to_o those_o in_o who_o it_o be_v already_o for_o we_o must_v still_o remember_v that_o all_o these_o expression_n in_o this_o text_n they_o do_v proper_o belong_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o to_o none_o but_o they_o to_o they_o he_o be_v a_o sun_n to_o they_o he_o be_v a_o shield_n to_o they_o he_o will_v give_v grace_n etc._n etc._n now_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o will_v thus_o give_v grace_n to_o such_o as_o these_o for_o time_n to_o come_v we_o may_v take_v it_o according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o double_a improvement_n first_o perseverance_n in_o that_o grace_n which_o already_o they_o do_v partake_v off_o and_o second_o enlargement_n and_o a_o addition_n and_o further_a augmentation_n of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v first_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v grace_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o that_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o establishment_n and_o perseverance_n this_o be_v one_o kind_a of_o grace_n which_o god_n will_v give_v and_o that_o in_o order_n also_o to_o sanctification_n he_o will_v enable_v we_o to_o sustain_v and_o hold_v out_o and_o continue_v still_o to_o the_o end_n in_o the_o grace_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v where_o he_o have_v once_o wrought_v grace_n in_o the_o heart_n he_o will_v preserve_v it_o and_o keep_v it_o still_o alive_a there_o where_o he_o have_v wrought_v it_o and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o engage_v himself_o to_o do_v for_o we_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n into_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o it_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n make_v with_o his_o people_n that_o he_o will_v not_o only_o sanctify_v they_o and_o change_v their_o nature_n with_o his_o save_a grace_n but_o that_o he_o will_v likewise_o keep_v this_o grace_n in_o they_o this_o seed_n it_o shall_v abide_v and_o remain_v in_o those_o which_o be_v his_o child_n and_o be_v a_o constant_a principle_n in_o they_o indeed_o it_o may_v admit_v of_o variation_n for_o the_o expression_n of_o it_o which_o may_v prove_v sometime_o to_o be_v more_o and_o sometime_o to_o be_v less_o but_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o it_o shall_v be_v always_o the_o same_o a_o christian_a shall_v be_v like_o a_o oak_n who_o substance_n be_v in_o he_o when_o his_o leaf_n fall_v esay_n 6.13_o when_o the_o branch_n of_o grace_n may_v decline_v yet_o the_o substance_n and_o truth_n of_o it_o shall_v remain_v yet_o this_o so_o as_o to_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o all_o this_o here_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o i_o mean_v of_o this_o grace_n of_o perseverance_n and_o continuance_n in_o the_o faith_n because_o god_n give_v it_o it_o be_v from_o grace_n that_o we_o hold_v out_o in_o grace_n which_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v not_o do_v it_o be_v not_o from_o our_o own_o stability_n but_o from_o the_o goodness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o explication_n the_o lord_n will_v give_v grace_n that_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o perseverance_n and_o establishment_n where_o he_o have_v begin_v it_o second_o the_o grace_n of_o increase_n and_o enlargement_n the_o lord_n will_v give_v grace_n that_o be_v he_o will_v give_v more_o grace_n he_o will_v give_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o grace_n in_o addition_n to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v give_v thus_o phil._n 1.6_o he_o that_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v finish_v it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o give_v more_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jam._n 4.6_o in_o the_o world_n man_n be_v never_o content_v but_o be_v still_o desirous_a of_o more_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v promise_v here_o that_o be_v more_o grace_n this_o may_v be_v draw_v out_o by_o we_o according_a to_o the_o several_a improvement_n and_o specification_n of_o it_o as_o first_o of_o all_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v grace_n that_o be_v he_o will_v give_v conquer_a grace_n for_o the_o subdue_a of_o lust_n and_o corruption_n and_o for_o the_o resist_n of_o speritual_a conflict_n and_o temptation_n this_o suit_n very_o well_o with_o that_o which_o we_o have_v before_o about_o a_o shield_n and_o god_n resemblance_n to_o that_o he_o do_v bear_v a_o proportion_n to_o it_o in_o nothing_o more_o than_o he_o do_v in_o this_o particular_a by_o enable_v his_o servant_n to_o quench_v the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n this_o be_v the_o grace_n which_o he_o give_v to_o peter_n luk._n 22.31_o simon_n simon_n satan_n have_v desire_v to_o have_v you_o and_o to_o winnow_v you_o as_o wheat_n but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o this_o be_v the_o grace_n which_o he_o give_v to_o paul_n when_o the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n be_v send_v to_o buffet_v he_o 2_o cor._n 12.9_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o for_o my_o strength_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n and_o this_o be_v the_o grace_n he_o will_v likewise_o give_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o servant_n he_o will_v tread_v satan_n under_o their_o foot_n he_o will_v subdue_v their_o iniquity_n for_o they_o he_o will_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o exterpate_v and_o work_v out_o those_o remainder_n of_o corruption_n which_o be_v yet_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o those_o which_o be_v god_n child_n may_v expect_v and_o depend_v upon_o he_o for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o one_o which_o have_v any_o strong_a lust_n which_o be_v too_o hard_a and_o difficult_a for_o he_o which_o he_o can_v overcome_v let_v he_o remember_v this_o truth_n here_o before_o we_o that_o god_n will_v give_v grace_n and_o let_v he_o improve_v it_o and_o make_v use_n of_o it_o to_o this_o purpose_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n or_o corruption_n whatsoever_o which_o be_v too_o hard_a for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n can_v master_v and_o vanquish_v in_o we_o yea_o eject_v and_z thorough_o dispossess_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n therefore_o we_o shall_v with_o courage_n set_v upon_o the_o resist_n of_o temptation_n if_o we_o endeavour_v god_n will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n second_o quicken_a and_o strengthen_v grace_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o our_o duty_n the_o lord_n will_v give_v such_o grace_n as_o this_o grace_n for_o our_o several_a calling_n relation_n place_n and_o service_n which_o do_v belong_v unto_o we_o this_o be_v another_o branch_n of_o this_o bounty_n in_o god_n which_o be_v commend_v to_o we_o and_o which_o be_v very_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a in_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a encouragement_n as_o to_o the_o undertake_n of_o any_o special_a business_n or_o employment_n which_o god_n do_v call_v we_o to_o that_o he_o will_v give_v grace_n for_o it_o he_o will_v give_v we_o the_o grace_n and_o assistance_n and_o special_a inablement_n it_o be_v that_o which_o he_o promise_v moses_n when_o he_o call_v he_o forth_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o he_o be_v very_o
contentment_n in_o it_o oh_o how_o great_a be_v thy_o goodness_n which_o thou_o have_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o that_o fear_v thou_o psal_n 31.19_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a a_o strong_a hold_n in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o he_o know_v they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o nahum_n 1.7_o it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o think_v of_o that_o because_o from_o a_o good_a god_n nothing_o can_v come_v but_o good_a and_o that_o which_o be_v like_a to_o himself_o and_o then_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o meditate_v on_o that_o also_o that_o he_o be_v great_a in_o counsel_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o scripture_n proclaim_v he_o that_o he_o can_v foresee_v all_o event_n and_o discern_v all_o heart_n and_o search_v into_o the_o secret_a corner_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o hide_v from_o his_o eye_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o confound_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o bring_v to_o nothing_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o prudent_a as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o this_o be_v that_o which_o afford_v matter_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o that_o soul_n that_o do_v due_o contemplate_v it_o and_o so_o last_o to_o add_v no_o more_o at_o this_o time_n the_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n the_o god_n that_o keep_v covenant_n and_o mercy_n that_o be_v true_a to_o all_o his_o promise_n and_o that_o perform_v what_o ever_o he_o undertake_v it_o be_v very_o please_v to_o think_v on_o this_o and_o thus_o be_v the_o meditation_n of_o he_o sweet_a in_o reference_n to_o his_o attribute_n which_o be_v the_o first_o explication_n of_o it_o to_o we_o second_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o himself_o the_o meditation_n on_o that_o be_v sweet_a also_o it_o be_v say_v of_o a_o good_a man_n that_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o that_o law_n do_v he_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n namely_o for_o the_o delight_n of_o it_o psal_n 1.2_o so_o psal_n 19.8.20_o the_o statue_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v right_o rejoice_v the_o heart_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a enlighten_v the_o eye_n more_o be_v they_o to_o be_v desire_v then_o gold_n yea_o then_o much_o fine_a gold_n sweet_a than_o honey_n and_o the_o honeycomb_n how_o much_o sweetness_n be_v there_o wrap_v up_o in_o a_o promise_n and_o to_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o it_o by_o a_o serious_a meditation_n especial_o fit_v to_o the_o present_a state_n and_o condition_n which_o at_o any_o time_n we_o be_v in_o here_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o sweet_a indeed_o and_o so_o it_o be_v and_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v find_v it_o so_o upon_o their_o own_o experieneed_a promise_n of_o pardon_n of_o assistance_n of_o deliverance_n and_o such_o as_o these_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o very_o sweet_a if_o we_o look_v into_o scripture_n we_o shall_v find_v variety_n of_o gracious_a intimation_n suit_v to_o particular_a condition_n now_o these_o they_o can_v but_o be_v very_o comfortable_a to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o they_o in_o sickness_n in_o poverty_n in_o captivity_n in_o temptation_n and_o the_o like_a and_o we_o can_v better_o provide_v for_o our_o own_o comfort_n and_o contentation_n in_o they_o then_o by_o think_v and_o meditate_v upon_o they_o in_o our_o own_o mind_n and_o where_o we_o be_v not_o furnish_v with_o particular_n yet_o at_o least_o to_o close_v with_o the_o general_n which_o have_v a_o miraculous_a sweetness_n in_o they_o also_o i_o mean_v such_o promise_n as_o be_v make_v to_o god_n child_n at_o large_a that_o god_n will_v give_v his_o spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v it_o that_o no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v from_o tehm_n that_o walk_v upright_o that_o he_o will_v never_o leave_v they_o nor_o forsake_v they_o that_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o it_o be_v unexpressible_a how_o much_o sweetness_n there_o be_v in_o the_o meditation_n upon_o these_o truth_n which_o be_v exhibit_v to_o we_o in_o scripture_n be_v set_v home_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o which_o must_v be_v take_v in_o as_o pertinent_a hereupon_o three_o the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o meditation_n on_o they_o also_o it_o be_v very_o sweet_a and_o that_o in_o all_o kind_n as_o first_o his_o work_n of_o creation_n to_o consider_v of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v all_o very_a good_a and_o beautiful_a consider_v in_o their_o nature_n and_o kind_n so_o be_v the_o contemplation_n on_o they_o be_v also_o remarkable_a as_o psal_n 8.1_o etc._n etc._n o_o lord_n our_o lord_n how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o name_n in_o all_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n when_o i_o consider_v thy_o heaven_n the_o work_n of_o thy_o singer_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n which_o thou_o have_v ordain_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o for_o this_o present_a psalm_n which_o we_o have_v now_o before_o we_o the_o hundred_o and_o four_o all_o throughout_o of_o it_o a_o meditation_n upon_o the_o work_n of_o god_n creation_n which_o the_o psalmist_n please_v himself_o in_o and_o which_o he_o bless_v god_n for_o so_o second_o the_o work_n of_o providence_n how_o sweet_a be_v it_o to_o meditate_v on_o these_o also_o to_o reflect_v upon_o all_o age_n and_o to_o consider_v what_o great_a thing_n god_n have_v do_v for_o his_o church_n and_o people_n in_o they_o what_o mercy_n he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o they_o what_o deliverance_n he_o have_v wrought_v for_o they_o and_o that_o also_o sometime_o after_o what_o a_o strange_a and_o miraculous_a manner_n it_o be_v very_o delightful_a to_o think_v of_o it_o this_o have_v satisfy_v and_o comfort_v god_n servant_n when_o they_o have_v be_v in_o great_a temptation_n and_o trouble_v and_o perplexity_n of_o spirit_n as_o for_o instance_n the_o psalmist_n himself_o psal_n 77.7_o will_v the_o lord_n cast_v off_o for_o ever_o and_o will_v he_o be_v favourable_a no_o more_o have_v god_n forget_v to_o be_v gracious_a etc._n etc._n and_o i_o say_v this_o be_v my_o infirmity_n well_o but_o what_o be_v that_o which_o help_v he_o and_o relieve_v he_o in_o it_o he_o add_v present_o hereupon_o i_o will_v remember_v the_o year_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a i_o will_v remember_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n sure_o i_o will_v remember_v thy_o wonder_n of_o old_a i_o will_v meditate_v also_o of_o all_o thy_o work_n and_o talk_v of_o thy_o do_n meditation_n on_o the_o work_n of_o god_n providence_n it_o be_v here_o sweet_a unto_o he_o three_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n how_o sweet_a be_v it_o likewise_o to_o meditate_v on_o these_o to_o meditate_v upon_o god_n in_o christ_n by_o who_o he_o have_v reconcile_v himself_o to_o the_o world_n forgive_a they_o their_o trespass_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n express_v it_o in_o the_o 2_o cor._n 5.18_o this_o be_v the_o sweet_a meditation_n of_o all_o and_o without_o which_o we_o can_v meditate_v upon_o god_n without_o any_o true_a comsort_n or_o contentment_n the_o thought_n of_o god_n out_o of_o christ_n they_o be_v not_o sweet_a but_o dreadful_a and_o terrible_a thy_o heart_n shall_v meditate_v terror_n whosoever_o thou_o be_v that_o meditate_v on_o he_o thus_o deus_fw-la absolitus_fw-la as_o luther_n call_v it_o god_n consider_v absolute_o and_o in_o himself_o there_o be_v no_o come_n near_o he_o here_o so_o much_o as_o in_o our_o very_a thought_n and_o meditation_n no_o but_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o the_o mediator_n god_n and_o man_n together_o this_o be_v that_o which_o afford_v unto_o we_o the_o most_o comfortable_a matter_n of_o meditation_n especial_o if_o we_o shall_v take_v he_o in_o his_o full_a latitude_n and_o extent_n and_o as_o he_o be_v of_o god_n make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n etc._n etc._n 1._o cor._n 1._o vers_fw-la 30._o take_v christ_n in_o all_o his_o office_n of_o king_n and_o priest_n and_o prophet_n and_o how_o sweet_a then_o be_v the_o meditation_n of_o he_o of_o a_o king_n to_o subdue_v our_o enemy_n and_o to_o govern_v and_o order_n ourselves_o of_o a_o priest_n to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o his_o father_n and_o to_o make_v both_o satisfaction_n and_o intercession_n for_o we_o of_o a_o prophet_n to_o reconcile_v unto_o we_o the_o whole_a will_n and_o mind_n of_o god_n all_o these_o be_v sweet_a thing_n to_o think_v on_o and_o so_o as_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n so_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v likewise_o emanation_n from_o himself_o they_o be_v all_o very_a sweet_a and_o lovely_a there_o be_v not_o a_o work_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n in_o we_o but_o it_o be_v very_o lovely_a and_o amiable_a in_o itself_o and_o the_o reflection_n upon_o it_o also_o very_o delightful_a when_o a_o christian_a by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v
we_o as_o there_o must_v first_o be_v the_o sight_n prepare_v before_o the_o eye_n can_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o here_o this_o behold_v it_o seem_v to_o carry_v a_o threefold_a force_n or_o emphasis_n with_o it_o first_o as_o a_o excitement_n of_o faith_n behold_v it_o to_o believe_v it_o second_o as_o a_o engagement_n of_o affection_n behold_v it_o to_o admire_v it_o three_o as_o a_o provocation_n to_o obedience_n behold_v it_o to_o practice_v it_o and_o to_o imitate_v it_o and_o to_o conform_v unto_o it_o all_o these_o three_o several_a intimation_n may_v be_v behold_v in_o this_o word_n behold_v first_o i_o say_v as_o a_o excitement_n of_o faith_n behold_v it_o to_o believe_v it_o and_o to_o give_v your_o assent_n unto_o it_o this_o ecce_fw-la here_o it_o be_v ecce_fw-la demonstrationum_fw-la the_o psalmist_n deliver_v this_o truth_n with_o so_o much_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o denial_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o confident_o point_v unto_o it_o as_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o may_v conclude_v on_o for_o a_o truth_n and_o which_o upon_o experience_n we_o shall_v find_v to_o be_v so_o if_o we_o put_v ourselves_o upon_o it_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o go_v sometime_o for_o good_a which_o yet_o do_v not_o prove_v so_o in_o conclusion_n and_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v pleasant_a which_o yrt_n have_v bitterness_n in_o the_o end_n but_o this_o concord_n and_o agreement_n of_o brethren_n it_o be_v good_a and_o it_o be_v pleasant_a unquestionable_o that_o so_o we_o may_v believe_v it_o second_o as_o a_o engagement_n of_o affection_n behold_v it_o to_o admire_v it_o and_o to_o be_v very_o much_o take_v with_o it_o goodness_n and_o beauty_n they_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v attractive_a of_o respect_n and_o man_n do_v not_o usual_o behold_v they_o but_o they_o be_v ravish_v and_o overcome_v with_o they_o and_o so_o shall_v we_o now_o here_o be_v in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o this_o heavenly_a virtue_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v here_o commend_v unto_o we_o and_o of_o this_o spectacle_n which_o be_v set_v here_o before_o we_o we_o know_v how_o much_o common_o man_n be_v take_v with_o other_o sight_n in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o disciple_n be_v to_o our_o saviour_n maâ—er_o see_v what_o goodly_a building_n be_v here_o why_o here_o be_v such_o a_o sight_n as_o deserve_v our_o just_a applause_n and_o admiration_n this_o dwell_n of_o brethren_n together_o in_o unity_n and_o this_o be_v also_o hint_v to_o we_o in_o the_o very_a form_n and_o manner_n of_o expression_n which_o carry_v some_o kind_n of_o astonishment_n and_o admiration_n in_o the_o very_a word_n themselves_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o only_a ecce_fw-la quod_fw-la bonum_fw-la or_o ecce_fw-la quod_fw-la juecundum_fw-la behold_v that_o it_o be_v good_a or_o behold_v that_o it_o be_v pleasant_a in_o the_o positive_a declaration_n but_o ecce_fw-la quam_fw-la bonum_fw-la &_o ecce_fw-la quam_fw-la juecundum_fw-la as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o superlative_a how_o good_a and_o how_o pleasant_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v as_o be_v unable_a to_o express_v it_o or_o to_o say_v how_o much_o it_o be_v so_o indeed_o three_o it_o be_v a_o provocation_n to_o obedience_n behold_v it_o to_o practice_v it_o and_o imitate_v it_o and_o to_o conform_v unto_o it_o there_o be_v many_o who_o perhaps_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o acknowledge_v it_o in_o the_o notion_n that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a and_o pleasant_a thing_n to_o live_v friendly_a and_o peaceable_o together_o and_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a or_o a_o man_n that_o shall_v deny_v it_o yea_o but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o performance_n there_o they_o desert_n it_o and_o fall_v from_o it_o it_o be_v good_a for_o other_o as_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o think_v but_o not_o for_o themselves_o good_a in_o thesi_fw-la but_o not_o good_a in_o hypothesi_fw-la pax_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la laudatur_fw-la a_o paucis_fw-la servatur_fw-la peace_n it_o be_v commendable_a of_o all_o man_n but_o it_o be_v follow_v and_o embrace_v but_o of_o a_o few_o now_o therefore_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o commend_v this_o excellent_a duty_n to_o your_o practice_n and_o christian_a observation_n not_o as_o if_o i_o do_v any_o thing_n doubt_v of_o it_o or_o will_v make_v any_o question_n of_o it_o among_o yourselves_o but_o that_o upon_o this_o occasion_n i_o may_v so_o much_o the_o more_o quicken_v you_o and_o excite_v you_o and_o stir_v you_o up_o to_o it_o as_o a_o grace_n which_o have_v so_o much_o excellency_n and_o commendableness_n in_o it_o let_v we_o therefore_o follow_v after_o thing_n which_o make_v for_o peace_n and_o thing_n wherewith_o one_o may_v edify_v another_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v in_o rom._n 14.19_o what_o may_v some_o say_v be_v they_o i_o can_v but_o name_v they_o unto_o you_o first_o meekness_n and_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n it_o be_v a_o great_a advancement_n of_o peace_n only_o by_o pride_n come_v contention_n say_v solomon_n prov._n 13.10_o and_o phil._n 2.3_o let_v nothing_o be_v do_v through_o strife_n or_o vain_a glory_n but_o in_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n let_v each_o esteem_v other_o better_a than_o themselves_o a_o humble_a mind_n will_v be_v peaceable_a second_o patience_n and_o mutual_a forbear_n and_o forgive_a one_o of_o another_o take_v heed_n of_o jealousness_n and_o causeless_a suspicion_n and_o misprission_n one_o towards_o another_o the_o devil_n do_v hereby_o much_o promote_v discord_n and_o contention_n and_o so_o hinder_v this_o fraternal_a agreement_n make_v not_o the_o worst_a of_o every_o thing_n but_o put_v the_o best_a and_o most_o favourable_a construction_n and_o interpretation_n upon_o it_o which_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o will_v bear_v and_o when_o it_o be_v capable_a three_o justice_n and_o righteous_a deal_n there_o be_v no_o such_o preservation_n of_o unity_n as_o when_o every_o one_o know_v what_o it_o be_v his_o own_o and_o what_o belong_v to_o he_o for_o his_o particular_a opus_fw-la justitice_fw-la pax_fw-la the_o work_n of_o righteousnrss_n shall_v be_v peace_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v quietness_n and_o assurance_n for_o ever_o as_o the_o prophet_n esay_n tell_v we_o esay_n 33.17_o to_o set_v home_o all_o this_o the_o more_o full_o and_o successful_o upon_o we_o let_v we_o be_v sure_o especial_o to_o keep_v in_o good_a term_n with_o god_n preserve_v our_o peace_n with_o he_o when_o a_o man_n way_n please_v the_o lord_n he_o will_v make_v his_o enemy_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o and_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o make_v enemy_n to_o be_v friend_n he_o be_v able_a according_o to_o keep_v friend_n from_o be_v enemy_n as_o it_o be_v he_o that_o make_v man_n to_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n in_o one_o house_n as_o show_v before_o so_o in_o a_o church_n in_o a_o city_n in_o a_o company_n or_o in_o any_o corporation_n and_o according_o he_o must_v be_v seek_v unto_o and_o call_v upon_o for_o it_o without_o he_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v i_o beseech_v you_o belove_v brethren_n that_o this_o discourse_v it_o may_v not_o prove_v in_o vain_a unto_o you_o but_o may_v take_v deep_a impression_n upon_o you_o in_o every_o one_o of_o your_o heart_n if_o there_o be_v any_o motive_n or_o argument_n in_o profit_n you_o have_v it_o there_o for_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v good_a or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o motive_n or_o argument_n in_o pleasure_n you_o have_v it_o there_o for_o it_o be_v sweet_a also_o let_v this_o twofold_a cord_n unite_v you_o and_o knit_v you_o together_o which_o be_v not_o easy_o break_v it_o be_v no_o uncomely_a sight_n to_o behold_v you_o here_o sit_v together_o in_o your_o civil_a ornament_n and_o qualification_n as_o you_o now_o appear_v at_o this_o time_n in_o this_o your_o solemn_a assembly_n in_o your_o rank_n and_o order_n and_o habit_n and_o such_o like_a accomplishment_n these_o have_v a_o outward_a decency_n and_o comeliness_n in_o they_o oh_o but_o that_o which_o will_v especial_o commend_v you_o to_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o spectator_n and_o which_o will_v prove_v your_o great_a honour_n and_o glory_n indeed_o be_v to_o see_v you_o sit_v together_o in_o unity_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o best_a and_o true_a confirmation_n of_o your_o officer_n this_o be_v that_o which_o set_v the_o garland_n upon_o their_o head_n etc._n etc._n this_o and_o health_n be_v that_o which_o you_o shall_v affect_v so_o much_o the_o rather_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o sit_v together_o in_o peace_n but_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n to_o sit_v together_o in_o unity_n and_o love_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a gradation_n in_o this_o spectacle_n to_o see_v brethren_n to_o see_v brethren_n together_o and_o to_o
indeed_o for_o he_o these_o be_v they_o which_o make_v we_o the_o great_a work_n and_o cause_v the_o great_a disturbance_n to_o we_o as_o we_o may_v see_v upon_o divers_a occasion_n in_o pride_n in_o revenge_n in_o impatience_n in_o discontent_n in_o inconstancy_n if_o a_o man_n thought_n be_v but_o here_o bring_v in_o frame_n all_o that_o remain_v will_v be_v easy_o bring_v to_o pass_v three_o here_o be_v employ_v further_o this_o that_o settlement_n and_o quietness_n and_o tranquillity_n and_o establishment_n of_o thought_n it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a happiness_n and_o mercy_n this_o i_o say_v be_v here_o employ_v because_o it_o be_v here_o bring_v in_o in_o the_o text_n in_o a_o way_n of_o promise_n and_o especial_a encouragement_n solomon_n make_v account_v that_o he_o have_v say_v somewhat_o which_o may_v very_o well_o please_v and_o satisfy_v we_o when_o he_o say_v our_o thought_n shall_v be_v establish_v and_o so_o he_o have_v it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v quiet_a and_o compose_a thought_n the_o happiness_n of_o thought_n establish_v it_o be_v a_o happiness_n simple_o in_o itself_o as_o man_n mind_n be_v the_o chief_a principle_n in_o he_o which_o be_v well_o or_o ill_o make_v the_o man_n according_o so_o to_o be_v as_o in_o the_o point_n before_o and_o it_o be_v a_o happiness_n also_o in_o the_o consequent_n as_o it_o be_v that_o which_o have_v a_o influence_n upon_o every_o other_o particular_a in_o he_o it_o be_v that_o which_o sweeten_v business_n and_o estate_n and_o friend_n and_o all_o other_o comfort_n beside_o which_o we_o enjoy_v with_o it_o which_o make_v david_n so_o earnest_o to_o beg_v it_o psal_n 51.10_o 11._o when_o he_o pray_v for_o a_o right_n and_o constant_a and_o stable_a spirit_n this_o teach_v we_o according_o to_o prize_v it_o and_o where_o we_o enjoy_v it_o to_o be_v thankful_a for_o it_o and_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o especial_o there_o where_o it_o proceed_v and_o be_v set_v upon_o right_a ground_n indeed_o in_o some_o case_n and_o for_o some_o person_n it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n better_o for_o they_o in_o some_o sense_n to_o have_v their_o mind_n trouble_v that_o so_o they_o may_v at_o last_o have_v they_o settle_v in_o a_o more_o sure_a way_n but_o in_o the_o sense_n we_o now_o speak_v of_o a_o establish_v and_o quiet_a mind_n be_v a_o mercy_n and_o so_o to_o be_v account_v in_o the_o want_n of_o many_o other_o comfort_n and_o accommodation_n beside_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v all_o in_o all._n and_o so_o much_o may_v suffice_v brief_o to_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o point_n which_o be_v here_o employ_v from_o the_o phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o expression_n which_o be_v use_v in_o this_o place_n we_o come_v now_o a_o little_a close_o to_o the_o text_n thy_o thought_n shall_v be_v establish_v this_o be_v the_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v and_o this_o be_v the_o blessing_n which_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o commit_v of_o our_o work_n to_o the_o lord_n that_o it_o shall_v have_v this_o fall_n upon_o it_o this_o word_n thought_n makshevoth_o it_o may_v carry_v a_o double_a meaning_n and_o interpretation_n with_o it_o either_o first_o of_o all_o as_o understand_v thereby_o the_o working_n and_o agitation_n of_o the_o mind_n itself_o thy_o thought_n that_o be_v thy_o imagination_n by_o take_v it_o formalites_n &_o subjective_n or_o else_o second_o as_o understand_v thereby_o the_o result_n and_o effect_n of_o such_o working_n thy_o thought_n that_o be_v thy_o purpose_n and_o device_n and_o contrivance_n and_o work_v themselves_o the_o thing_n which_o thy_o thought_n and_o mind_n be_v employ_v about_o by_o take_v it_o matcrialiter_fw-la &_o objective_n either_o of_o these_o may_v be_v here_o understand_v as_o belong_v to_o this_o establishment_n of_o thought_n and_o as_o annex_v to_o this_o business_n of_o commit_v our_o work_n to_o the_o lord_n it_o infer_v either_o of_o they_o first_o to_o take_v it_o of_o the_o mind_n itself_o thy_o thought_n shall_v be_v establish_v that_o be_v thou_o shall_v have_v a_o mind_n free_a from_o any_o other_o trouble_n and_o distraction_n when_o thou_o have_v practise_v this_o counselin_n the_o text._n and_o here_o again_o we_o may_v look_v upon_o it_o and_o consider_v it_o in_o a_o twofold_a notion_n more_o either_o first_o of_o all_o as_o matter_n of_o duty_n or_o second_o as_o matter_n of_o privilege_n as_o matter_n of_o duty_n so_o it_o show_v we_o that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o matter_n of_o privilege_n so_o it_o show_v that_o which_o will_v be_v each_o of_o these_o as_o i_o conceive_v be_v here_o pertinent_o considerable_a first_o of_o all_o i_o say_v we_o may_v here_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o matter_n of_o duty_n and_o as_o show_v we_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v by_o take_v futurum_fw-la pro_fw-la imperatum_fw-la which_o with_o the_o hebrew_n we_o know_v be_v very_o ordinary_a thy_o thought_n shall_v be_v establish_v that_o be_v let_v thy_o thought_n be_v establish_v and_o thus_o now_o it_o carry_v a_o very_a good_a connexion_n and_o conjunction_n with_o the_o word_n before_o and_o infer_v one_o duty_n upon_o another_o and_o carry_v this_o truth_n and_o intimation_n with_o it_o that_o when_o we_o have_v once_o in_o a_o holy_a and_o humble_a manner_n commit_v our_o work_n to_o the_o lord_n we_o ought_v now_o no_o far_o to_o trouble_v or_o to_o disquiet_v our_o mind_n about_o they_o but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o our_o thought_n be_v any_o thing_n in_o our_o own_o power_n and_o our_o mind_n be_v at_o our_o own_o command_n as_o in_o some_o respect_n they_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o it_o become_v we_o and_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o establish_v and_o quiet_v our_o mind_n and_o to_o set_v our_o heart_n at_o rest_n or_o thought_n in_o ourselves_o this_o be_v as_o they_o be_v intend_v thus_o we_o use_v to_o express_v it_o thus_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n phil._n 4.6_o be_v careful_a for_o nothing_o but_o in_o every_o thing_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n let_v your_o request_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o god_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v when_o we_o have_v do_v this_o there_o be_v no_o more_o require_v of_o we_o when_o we_o have_v commit_v our_o work_n to_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v all_o that_o we_o be_v now_o to_o trouble_v and_o take_v up_o our_o thought_n withal_o i_o mean_v in_o regard_n of_o our_o distraction_n and_o disquiet_n of_o spirit_n this_o do_v not_o exclude_v the_o use_n of_o mean_n and_o the_o close_n with_o those_o opportunity_n and_o advantage_n which_o god_n do_v afford_v unto_o we_o but_o it_o exclude_v only_a anxiety_n and_o solicitude_n and_o perplexity_n of_o mind_n it_o be_v a_o great_a piece_n of_o weakness_n in_o we_o when_o we_o have_v commend_v our_o condition_n to_o god_n to_o be_v still_o as_o full_a of_o distraction_n in_o ourselves_o as_o if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v do_v any_o such_o thing_n by_o we_o and_o to_o speak_v distinct_o of_o it_o it_o have_v these_o particular_n in_o it_o first_o it_o be_v a_o implicit_a distrust_v of_o god_n himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o able_a or_o not_o will_v to_o order_v our_o business_n for_o we_o and_o to_o succeed_v those_o work_n to_o we_o which_o we_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o high_a indignity_n offer_v to_o his_o majesty_n second_o it_o be_v a_o frustrate_v of_o god_n ordinance_n and_o make_v a_o mere_a shadow_n and_o cipher_n of_o prayer_n itself_o as_o if_o it_o have_v no_o fruit_n or_o efficacy_n with_o it_o at_o all_o but_o only_o may_v be_v use_v for_o fashion_n and_o formality_n sake_n and_o there_o be_v a_o end_n three_o it_o be_v a_o impose_v of_o so_o much_o needless_a trouble_n upon_o ourselves_o and_o disquiet_v our_o own_o mind_n more_o than_o we_o have_v cause_n at_o present_a to_o do_v forasmuch_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o disquiet_a cease_n the_o disquiet_n itself_o shall_v cease_v also_o to_o we_o let_v this_o therefore_o make_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o be_v guilty_a in_o this_o particular_a when_o we_o have_v once_o commit_v our_o work_n to_o the_o lord_n let_v our_o thought_n from_o henceforth_o be_v establish_v and_o settle_v and_o quiet_v in_o ourselves_o let_v he_o alone_o with_o our_o estate_n and_o condition_n he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o order_n and_o dispose_v of_o it_o well_o unto_o we_o why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 11.1_o nay_o though_o we_o shall_v perchance_o mistake_v for_o the_o thing_n itself_o etc._n etc._n yea_o but_o perhaps_o some_o may_v object_n it_o may_v be_v i_o have_v not_o do_v it_o as_o i_o shall_v do_v i_o have_v not_o commit_v my_o work_n to_o he_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o i_o
there_o be_v many_o device_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o second_o be_v the_o qualification_n of_o this_o propostion_n or_o the_o check_n as_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o which_o be_v put_v upon_o it_o in_o these_o word_n nevertheless_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o shall_v stand_v wherein_o again_o two_o branch_n more_o first_o the_o simple_a assertion_n second_o the_o additional_a opposition_n the_o simple_a assertion_n that_o be_v in_o these_o word_n the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o shall_v stand_v the_o additional_a opposition_n or_o correction_n that_o be_v in_o the_o word_n nevertheless_o we_o begin_v with_o the_o former_a viz._n the_o simple_a assertion_n the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o shall_v stand_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n as_o before_o the_o device_n of_o man_n do_v admit_v of_o a_o double_a acception_n and_o interpretation_n in_o which_o it_o be_v take_v either_o first_o for_o the_o word_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n or_o second_o for_o the_o purpose_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n now_o according_a to_o either_o of_o these_o notion_n do_v it_o hold_v good_a that_o god_n counsel_n shall_v stand_v and_o that_o also_o as_o pertinent_a to_o this_o scripture_n first_o for_o god_n word_n and_o truth_n this_o be_v sometime_o call_v his_o counsel_n act._n 20.27_o i_o have_v not_o shun_v to_o declare_v unto_o you_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n say_v st._n paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n and_o luk._n 7.30_o the_o pharisee_n and_o lawyer_n reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o where_o the_o same_o word_n also_o be_v use_v and_o that_o likewise_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n as_o apply_v to_o god_n word_n and_o truth_n which_o be_v call_v his_o counsel_n as_o depend_v much_o upon_o his_o counsel_n for_o the_o discovery_n and_o manifestation_n of_o it_o as_o ephes_n 3.9_o 10_o 11._o speak_v concern_v the_o gospel_n the_o mystery_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v hide_v in_o god_n but_o now_o make_v know_v by_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n which_o he_o purpose_a in_o himself_o this_o counsel_n of_o god_n take_v for_o his_o doctrine_n and_o truth_n it_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o stand_v and_o that_o in_o opposition_n to_o all_o the_o fancy_n and_o device_n of_o man_n which_o labour_n to_o obscure_v and_o pervert_v it_o veritas_fw-la magna_fw-la est_fw-la &_o prevalebit_fw-la the_o truth_n be_v great_a and_o so_o shall_v prevail_v as_o it_o be_v common_o declare_v heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o not_o one_o jot_n or_o tittle_n of_o god_n word_n shall_v pass_v away_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v this_o because_o it_o be_v a_o emanation_n of_o himself_o as_o god_n himself_o be_v so_o be_v his_o word_n all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n and_o all_o the_o glory_n thereof_o be_v as_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n the_o grass_n wither_v and_o the_o flower_n thereof_o fade_v away_o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n peter_n in_o 2_o pet._n 1.24_o 25._o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n to_o the_o like_a purpose_n 2_o cor._n 1.18_o as_o god_n be_v true_a our_o word_n towards_o you_o be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o but_o in_o he_o be_v yea_o for_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o he_o i.e._n in_o christ_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o let_v we_o stand_v for_o this_o truth_n and_o hold_v to_o it_o all_o that_o may_v be_v which_o the_o more_o we_o stand_v by_o it_o the_o more_o it_o will_v stand_v by_o we_o yea_o and_o make_v we_o ourselves_o to_o stand_v at_o another_o day_n humane_a error_n it_o shall_v fall_v before_o divine_a truth_n as_o dagan_n sometime_o before_o the_o ark._n and_o so_o it_o needs_o must_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o different_a basis_n and_o foundation_n on_o which_o each_o of_o they_o stand_v look_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o god_n himself_o and_o man_n the_o same_o difference_n be_v there_o also_o betwixt_o man_n conceit_n and_o device_n and_o betwixt_o god_n own_o counsel_n and_o discovery_n which_o shall_v teach_v we_o therefore_o to_o hearken_v unto_o these_o rather_o than_o unto_o they_o and_o so_o for_o god_n doctrinal_a counsel_n and_o that_o truth_n which_o he_o propound_v to_o be_v believe_v so_o for_o his_o praeceptive_a counsel_n likewise_o and_o that_o law_n which_o he_o propound_v to_o be_v obey_v this_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o this_o head_n also_o of_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o word_n and_o have_v the_o name_n give_v unto_o it_o as_o prov._n 1.25_o you_o have_v set_v at_o naught_o all_o my_o counsel_n and_o will_v have_v none_o of_o my_o reproof_n and_o so_o jer._n 23.22_o if_o they_o have_v stand_v in_o my_o counsel_n in_o his_o counsel_n that_o be_v in_o his_o commandment_n as_o god_n will_v make_v good_a the_o counsel_n of_o his_o truth_n against_o man_n error_n and_o corrupt_a device_n so_o he_o will_v make_v good_a also_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o command_n against_o man_n lust_n and_o corrupt_a practice_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o his_o counsel_n in_o the_o first_o notion_n as_o it_o may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o word_n either_o in_o its_o proposition_n or_o injunction_n either_o of_o which_o be_v in_o scripture_n call_v his_o counsel_n and_o say_v also_o to_o stand_v the_o next_o and_o which_o i_o conceive_v be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o text_n which_o therefore_o i_o will_v insist_v upon_o though_o the_o other_o be_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v be_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n purpose_n and_o decree_n and_o which_o most_o usual_o and_o common_o be_v express_v by_o this_o appellation_n the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n as_o it_o be_v call_v in_o eph._n 1.11_o this_o especial_o be_v sure_a to_o stand_v indeed_o and_o so_o the_o scripture_n do_v signify_v to_o we_o in_o sundry_a place_n of_o it_o as_o to_o instance_n in_o one_o or_o two_o among_o the_o rest_n thus_o psal_n 33.12_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v for_o ever_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n to_o all_o generation_n esai_n 46.10_o 11._o my_o counsel_n shall_v stand_v and_o i_o will_v fulfil_v all_o my_o pleasure_n i_o have_v speak_v it_o i_o will_v also_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v i_o have_v purpose_v it_o i_o will_v also_o do_v it_o in_o job_n 23.13_o he_o be_v in_o one_o mind_n who_o can_v turn_v he_o and_o what_o his_o soul_n desire_v even_o that_o he_o do_v and_o psal_n 115.3_o our_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n he_o have_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v and_o again_o in_o psal_n 135.6_o whatsoever_o the_o lord_n please_v that_o he_o have_v do_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o in_o all_o deep_a place_n thus_o be_v the_o scripture_n sufficient_o pregnant_a in_o the_o assertion_n of_o this_o point_n before_o we_o this_o be_v a_o general_n truth_n and_o may_v be_v extend_v to_o two_o particular_a head_n either_o first_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o predestination_n and_o the_o concernment_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v or_o else_o second_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o providence_n and_o the_o transaction_n of_o this_o life_n present_a if_o we_o take_v it_o in_o either_o of_o these_o reference_n the_o point_n hold_v good_a as_o a_o clear_a and_o undeniable_a truth_n that_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v stand_v first_o in_o matter_n of_o predestination_n god_n counsel_n it_o shall_v stand_v here_o in_o rom._n 9.11_o that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n according_a to_o election_n may_v stand_v and_o 2_o tim._n 1.19_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v sure_o have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v they_o that_o be_v he_o ephes_n 2.11_o in_o who_o also_o we_o have_v obtain_v a_o inheritance_n be_v predestinate_v according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o he_o that_o work_v all_o thing_n after_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will._n in_o rom._n 11.7_o the_o election_n have_v obtain_v it_o and_o the_o rest_n be_v blind_v this_o be_v a_o point_n which_o i_o shall_v not_o stand_v long_o upon_o at_o this_o time_n as_o be_v not_o the_o main_a drift_n of_o the_o text_n although_o it_o be_v not_o exclude_v neither_o yet_o i_o can_v but_o give_v a_o hint_n of_o it_o it_o be_v that_o which_o we_o shall_v hold_v fast_o and_o keep_v close_o to_o notwithstanding_o the_o many_o device_n which_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o frustrate_v it_o and_o bring_v it_o to_o nothing_o we_o shall_v cherish_v it_o as_o our_o great_a comfort_n and_o support_v in_o spiritual_a desertion_n and_o the_o many_o fayling_n which_o be_v in_o ourselves_o whilst_o bewail_v and_o strive_v against_o our_o uncertainty_n and_o infirmity_n and_o
mouth_n to_o receive_v it_o a_o appetite_n to_o be_v carry_v to_o it_o and_o a_o stomach_n to_o entertain_v and_o digestit_fw-la even_o so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o perfect_a blessing_n neither_o except_o there_o be_v a_o ear_n to_o hearken_v to_o it_o a_o spiritual_a taste_n to_o relish_v it_o and_o a_o heart_n to_o receive_v and_o digest_v it_o and_o to_o close_v and_o comply_v with_o it_o now_o this_o be_v that_o which_o god_n do_v here_o in_o this_o place_n i_o say_v promise_v to_o his_o people_n when_o he_o say_v their_o ear_n shall_v hear_v not_o only_o a_o simple_a partake_v of_o the_o word_n preach_v but_o also_o a_o attendance_n upon_o it_o and_o obedience_n to_o it_o hear_v in_o the_o language_n of_o scripture_n be_v put_v for_o obey_v without_o which_o it_o be_v all_o in_o vain_a this_o be_v that_o hear_v which_o be_v in_o lydia_n act._n 16.14_o who_o heart_n the_o lord_n open_v unto_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o paul_n the_o thing_n be_v speak_v by_o paul_n there_o be_v the_o word_n behind_o she_o and_o she_o attend_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v there_o be_v her_o ear_n hear_v this_o word_n and_o both_o together_o make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o perfect_a and_o complete_a blessing_n to_o she_o as_o it_o be_v also_o to_o any_o one_o else_o let_v we_o therefore_o according_o endeavour_v to_o find_v this_o make_v good_a in_o ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v hearer_n of_o that_o word_n which_o god_n do_v afford_v and_o vouchsafe_v untous_a and_o that_o not_o only_o with_o our_o outward_a ear_n although_o it_o be_v well_o if_o some_o will_v do_v that_o but_o also_o moreover_o with_o our_o inward_a affection_n and_o attention_n to_o that_o which_o we_o hear_v see_v god_n follow_v we_o day_n after_o day_n and_o time_n after_o time_n with_o these_o advantage_n and_o opportunity_n which_o he_o offer_v unto_o we_o let_v not_o we_o be_v so_o far_o neglectful_a either_o of_o he_o or_o of_o our_o own_o good_a as_o to_o divert_v our_o mind_n from_o they_o consider_v what_o solomon_n have_v tell_v we_o to_o this_o purppse_n prov._n 28.9_o he_o that_o turn_v away_o his_o ear_n from_o hear_v the_o law_n even_o his_o prayer_n shall_v be_v a_o abomination_n and_o so_o much_o of_o these_o word_n in_o their_o first_o acceptation_n as_o they_o may_v be_v take_v proper_o and_o in_o the_o letter_n thy_o ear_n shall_v hear_v a_o word_n behind_o thou_o as_o relate_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o continuance_n of_o such_o opportunity_n as_o theâ—e_n be_v the_o second_o be_v as_o they_o may_v be_v take_v metaphorical_o as_o relate_v to_o the_o word_n within_o we_o the_o inward_a motion_n and_o suggestion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o dictate_v thereof_o this_o may_v be_v very_o well_o mean_v hereby_o likewise_o and_o as_o the_o other_o be_v not_o exclude_v so_o perhaps_o this_o be_v principal_o intend_v here_o in_o this_o place_n when_o it_o be_v say_v thy_o ear_n shall_v hear_v a_o word_n behind_o thou_o speak_v god_n spirit_n speak_v to_o our_o spirit_n this_o be_v such_o as_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v in_o his_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o as_o they_o have_v the_o word_n sound_v in_o their_o ear_n so_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n also_o whisper_v in_o their_o conscience_n and_o stir_v and_o move_v in_o their_o heart_n those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n within_o the_o pale_n and_o compass_n of_o it_o they_o have_v many_o such_o advantage_n and_o opportunity_n as_o these_o be_v which_o be_v vouchsafe_v and_o afford_v unto_o they_o this_o as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a be_v very_o fit_o call_v a_o word_n behind_o thou_o not_o only_o in_o all_o these_o respect_n which_o i_o mention_v in_o reference_n thereunto_o as_o a_o word_n pursue_v recall_v and_o provoke_v all_o which_o it_o be_v but_o also_o which_o we_o may_v moreover_o here_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o these_o two_o regard_n first_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o privacy_n and_o secrecy_n of_o it_o look_v as_o that_o which_o be_v behind_o we_o we_o do_v not_o so_o easy_o see_v and_o discern_v no_o more_o do_v we_o many_o time_n so_o ready_o perceive_v such_o motion_n as_o these_o be_v god_n speak_v once_o yea_o twice_o but_o man_n perceive_v it_o not_o as_o it_o be_v in_o job_n 33.14_o hence_o it_o be_v call_v a_o secret_a word_n davar_fw-mi laat_fw-mi job_n 15.11_o be_v the_o consolation_n of_o god_n small_a with_o thou_o or_o be_v there_o any_o secret_a word_n with_o thou_o and_o a_o steal_v word_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n davar_fw-mi jegunnav_fw-mi job_n 4.12_o now_o a_o word_n be_v secret_o bring_v unto_o we_o and_o my_o ear_n receive_v a_o little_a thereof_o whereby_o be_v signify_v the_o secret_a whisper_n and_o murmur_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o we_o second_o as_o it_o be_v a_o word_n behind_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o secrecy_n and_o privateness_n of_o it_o likewise_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o proximity_n and_o nearness_n the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thec_fw-la as_o it_o say_v in_o another_o case_n it_o be_v but_o look_v behind_o we_o and_o we_o have_v it_o it_o accompany_v we_o and_o go_v along_o with_o we_o as_o the_o shadow_n with_o the_o body_n that_o be_v another_o thing_n here_o considerable_a and_o that_o in_o this_o expression_n of_o be_v behind_o here_o be_v the_o constancy_n of_o these_o motion_n which_o god_n follow_v his_o people_n withal_o without_o intermission_n they_o be_v never_o free_a and_o exempt_a from_o they_o but_o they_o be_v still_o about_o they_o and_o stir_v they_o where_o ever_o they_o be_v and_o whatever_o they_o be_v do_v upon_o all_o occasion_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v more_o anon_o in_o the_o follow_a part_n and_o close_o of_o the_o text._n behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n as_o it_o be_v in_o revel_n 3.20_o he_o stand_v which_o be_v a_o posture_n of_o perseverance_n this_o be_v a_o very_a great_a favour_n as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o mercy_n that_o god_n give_v we_o his_o word_n without_o we_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o ministry_n but_o likewise_o his_o word_n without_o we_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o ministry_n but_o likewise_o his_o word_n within_o we_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o annex_v and_o join_v together_o with_o that_o in_o the_o promise_n of_o it_o this_o we_o find_v mention_v make_v of_o here_o in_o some_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n likewise_o these_o dictate_v and_o suggestion_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o joh._n 2.20_o you_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o you_o know_v all_o thing_n so_o again_o in_o ver_fw-la 27._o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o teach_v you_o all_o thing_n so_o joh._n 14.26_o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n etc._n etc._n again_o joh._n 16.13_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n be_v come_v he_o will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n etc._n etc._n still_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o these_o suggestion_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o use_n which_o we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o it_o be_v according_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o it_o that_o afford_v these_o thing_n unto_o we_o we_o see_v here_o the_o happiness_n of_o be_v bring_v forth_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o church_n where_o such_o mean_n as_o these_o be_v vouchsafe_v and_o we_o shall_v acknowledge_v god_n goodness_n to_o we_o in_o this_o particular_a for_o though_o there_o be_v the_o stir_n of_o conscience_n sometime_o even_o in_o civil_a man_n in_o heathen_n and_o such_o as_o these_o be_v yet_o these_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o be_v more_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n where_o there_o be_v the_o minister_n and_o ordinance_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o they_o and_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v it_o a_o small_a matter_n for_o ourselves_o to_o enjoy_v they_o next_o to_o god_n give_v of_o his_o son_n to_o we_o be_v his_o give_v of_o his_o spirit_n and_o his_o continual_a application_n of_o himself_o to_o our_o heart_n and_o conscience_n but_o so_o much_o for_o that_o i_o have_v do_v now_o with_o the_o first_o general_n which_o be_v the_o monitor_n here_o signify_v unto_o we_o in_o these_o word_n thy_o ear_n shall_v hear_v a_o word_n behind_o thou_o understand_v either_o proper_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o ministry_n or_o metaphorical_o of_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o matter_n
second_o he_o tax_v they_o for_o their_o presumption_n in_o that_o they_o dare_v approach_v unto_o he_o in_o their_o sinful_a indulgence_n first_o i_o say_v he_o here_o challengh_v they_o for_o their_o formality_n by_o take_v that_o expression_n single_o and_o distinct_o will_v you_o come_v and_o stand_v before_o i_o in_o this_o house_n &_o c_o that_o be_v will_v you_o do_v no_o more_o than_o do_v so_o there_o be_v no_o fault_n in_o their_o come_n into_o god_n house_n simple_o consider_v nay_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o fault_n that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n it_o be_v that_o which_o god_n impose_v upon_o they_o and_o require_v of_o they_o the_o external_a duty_n of_o religion_n they_o be_v such_o as_o ought_v to_o be_v perform_v and_o practise_v by_o we_o pray_v and_o read_v and_o hear_v and_o communicate_v and_o the_o like_a there_o be_v no_o fault_n in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o neither_o do_v the_o lord_n blame_v people_n for_o they_o as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o action_n but_o this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o quarrel_v with_o their_o affection_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o when_o man_n shall_v do_v such_o thing_n as_o these_o as_o to_o the_o outward_a transaction_n of_o they_o and_o have_v no_o working_n at_o all_o upon_o the_o heart_n when_o they_o shall_v rest_v in_o the_o thing_n do_v and_o not_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o own_o fail_n and_o miscarriage_n in_o the_o do_n of_o they_o when_o they_o shall_v think_v to_o please_v god_n with_o a_o corporal_a and_o bodily_a service_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n deny_v he_o the_o service_n of_o the_o inward_a man._n this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o find_v fault_n with_o and_o which_o he_o challenge_v here_o in_o this_o people_n and_o so_o he_o do_v likewise_o in_o other_o place_n as_o isa_n 29.13_o which_o be_v also_o allege_a by_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 15.8_o this_o people_n draw_v near_o unto_o i_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o have_v remove_v their_o heart_n far_o from_o i_o and_o their_o fear_n towards_o i_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n so_o ezek._n 33.31_o they_o come_v before_o thou_o as_o the_o people_n come_v and_o they_o sit_v before_o thou_o as_o my_o people_n and_o they_o hear_v thy_o word_n but_o they_o will_v not_o do_v they_o this_o be_v that_o which_o god_n lay_v to_o their_o charge_n their_o outward_a performance_n separate_v from_o the_o inward_a affection_n which_o belong_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v odious_a and_o abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o which_o be_n can_v endure_v and_o that_o upon_o this_o consideration_n first_o because_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o sacrilege_n it_o be_v a_o rob_n of_o god_n of_o his_o due_n it_o be_v a_o fraudulent_a keep_n back_o of_o that_o which_o belong_v unto_o he_o yea_o of_o the_o principal_a and_o chief_a of_o all_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n not_o only_o our_o outward_a man_n but_o also_o our_o inward_a not_o our_o body_n only_o but_o our_o soul_n not_o only_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o lip_n but_o the_o sacrifice_n also_o of_o our_o heart_n now_o when_o we_o shall_v satisfy_v ourselves_o in_o give_v he_o that_o without_o this_o and_o which_o be_v most_o considerable_a we_o can_v herein_o but_o very_o much_o displease_v he_o as_o if_o a_o debtor_n shall_v give_v his_o creditor_n the_o bag_n and_o keep_v the_o money_n to_o himself_o what_o kind_n of_o payment_n and_o cozenage_n be_v this_o a_o mere_a cozenage_n and_o imposture_n why_o thus_o it_o be_v here_o when_o man_n give_v their_o â—â—â—ies_n and_o not_o their_o heart_n what_o be_v a_o body_n without_o a_o soul_n but_o a_o carcase_n and_o we_o know_v that_o thatâ—â—â—full_a â—â—â—full_z of_o noysomness_n and_o unsavouriness_n and_o so_o be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o service_n and_o performance_n of_o formal_a person_n in_o that_o regard_n they_o be_v very_o noisome_a and_o unsavoury_a and_o loathsome_a in_o the_o nostril_n of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v displease_v also_o because_o they_o be_v injurious_a they_o be_v a_o give_v but_o half_a for_o the_o whole_a and_o the_o worst_a half_n of_o the_o two_o there_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o sacrilege_n and_o robbery_n in_o it_o that_o be_v the_o first_o second_o there_o be_v hypocrisy_n and_o dissimulation_n in_o it_o every_o formalist_n be_v a_o hypocrite_n upon_o that_o very_a consideration_n for_o what_o be_v proper_o a_o hypocrite_n but_o one_o that_o pretend_v more_o than_o he_o intend_v thus_o do_v a_o formal_a person_n by_o come_v and_o stand_v in_o god_n house_n and_o set_v upon_o the_o outward_a exercise_n and_o performance_n of_o religion_n he_o pretend_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o serve_v of_o he_o in_o it_o but_o while_o he_o go_v no_o further_a than_o so_o but_o deny_v god_n the_o frame_n of_o his_o heart_n he_o do_v in_o effect_n not_o worship_v he_o at_o all_o and_o so_o do_v no_o better_a than_o dissemble_v now_o god_n be_v himself_o a_o god_n of_o truth_n he_o do_v especial_o hate_v dissemble_v he_o love_v truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n he_o be_v not_o take_v only_o with_o sacrifice_n neither_o do_v he_o delight_v so_o much_o in_o burnt-offering_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n be_v a_o break_a spirit_n a_o break_a and_o a_o contrite_a heart_n he_o will_v not_o despise_v as_o he_o have_v elsewhere_o express_v it_o to_o we_o in_o psal_n 51.16_o 17._o three_o formality_n be_v so_o far_o forth_o unsatisfactory_a and_o displease_v to_o god_n as_o it_o be_v unprofitable_a and_o ineffectual_a to_o the_o better_n of_o the_o person_n themselves_o which_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o bodily_a exercise_n say_v the_o apostle_n profit_v little_a but_o godliness_n be_v profitable_a to_o all_o thing_n we_o may_v apply_v it_o to_o this_o business_n in_o hand_n all_o the_o external_a performance_n of_o religion_n if_o a_o man_n go_v no_o further_o than_o they_o they_o do_v a_o man_n no_o good_a at_o all_o as_o to_o the_o qualify_a or_o rectify_v of_o he_o a_o man_n may_v still_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o he_o please_v for_o all_o these_o as_o we_o see_v here_o in_o the_o very_a text_n and_o which_o we_o hint_v before_o steal_v and_o lie_v and_o commit_v of_o adultery_n they_o be_v consistent_a and_o agree_v enough_o with_o it_o now_o that_o which_o be_v thus_o can_v never_o be_v please_v or_o acceptable_a to_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o can_v be_v please_v to_o god_n in_o his_o service_n but_o that_o which_o better_v the_o heart_n of_o he_o that_o do_v that_o service_n and_o do_v in_o some_o manner_n restrain_v it_o from_o evil_n now_o formal_a performance_n do_v not_o do_v so_o they_o that_o come_v not_o from_o the_o heart_n they_o do_v not_o reach_v to_o it_o and_o upon_o that_o account_n be_v here_o challenge_v and_o condemn_v by_o god_n himself_o therefore_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o rest_v ourselves_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v as_o the_o manner_n of_o too_o many_o be_v though_o if_o they_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o present_v their_o body_n before_o he_o in_o his_o service_n and_o come_v off_o to_o some_o outward_a act_n of_o religion_n that_o then_o they_o have_v do_v enough_o both_o for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o of_o the_o approve_v of_o themselves_o also_o to_o god_n no_o but_o it_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n he_o look_v for_o further_a obedience_n from_o they_o and_o will_v require_v it_o at_o their_o hand_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o come_v and_o stand_v in_o his_o house_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v bring_v their_o heart_n with_o they_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o set_v upon_o the_o outward_a performance_n but_o approve_v their_o heart_n in_o they_o the_o one_o it_o be_v a_o engagement_n to_o the_o other_o and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n which_o be_v here_o tax_v and_o challenge_v by_o god_n in_o this_o people_n to_o wit_n their_o formality_n that_o they_o do_v but_o come_v and_o stand_v before_o he_o by_o take_v this_o expression_n single_o and_o solitary_o and_o distinct_o alone_a by_o itself_o the_o second_o be_v their_o presumption_n or_o impudence_n by_o take_v these_o word_n in_o connexion_n and_o conjunction_n with_o those_o which_o go_v before_o will_v you_o steal_v and_o muthrer_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o come_v and_o stand_v in_o my_o house_n &_o c_o will_v you_o that_o be_v indeed_o dare_v you_o be_v you_o so_o bold_a and_o insolent_a as_o to_o do_v so_o and_o so_o it_o signify_v thus_o much_o unto_o we_o what_o a_o presumptuous_a thing_n it_o be_v for_o any_o people_n to_o come_v before_o god_n in_o their_o sin_n and_o carnal_a indulgence_n for_o man_n to_o allow_v themselves_o in_o way_n of_o wickedness_n and_o profaneness_n
wickedness_n save_v what_o have_v i_o do_v every_o one_o turn_v to_o his_o course_n as_o the_o horse_n rush_v into_o the_o battle_n the_o horse_n and_o the_o war-horse_n especial_o which_o be_v there_o mean_v it_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o fierceness_n and_o impetuousness_n with_o it_o whereby_o when_o it_o discern_v the_o battle_n though_o afar-off_o as_o job_n speak_v it_o rush_v into_o it_o eager_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o vehemence_n and_o desperate_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o resolution_n and_o dangerous_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o hazard_n as_o rush_v upon_o the_o pike_n and_o gun_n even_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n do_v wicked_a man_n rush_v upon_o evil_a course_n and_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n they_o be_v herein_o like_o the_o horse_n and_o mule_n which_o have_v no_o understanding_n and_o their_o sin_n be_v please_v to_o they_o as_o the_o battle_n be_v to_o such_o kind_n of_o creature_n as_o the_o horse_n be_v second_o this_o obstinacy_n and_o perverseness_n in_o sin_n it_o be_v ground_v upon_o security_n and_o presumption_n because_o as_o yet_o they_o find_v no_o hurt_n by_o their_o sin_n but_o escape_v well_o enough_o with_o they_o therefore_o they_o be_v resolve_v upon_o they_o as_o eccl._n 8.11_o because_o sentence_v against_o a_o evil_a doer_n be_v not_o execute_v speedy_o therefore_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v full_o set_v in_o they_o to_o do_v evil_a if_o god_n shall_v strike_v man_n dead_a present_o in_o their_o wickedness_n this_o it_o may_v be_v will_v a_o little_a affrighten_v they_o but_o now_o while_o he_o spare_v they_o and_o let_v they_o alone_o and_o do_v nothing_o as_o yet_o unto_o they_o this_o hearten_v they_o and_o encourage_v they_o in_o evil_a three_o it_o do_v proceed_v from_o the_o power_n which_o satan_n have_v over_o they_o the_o devil_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n eph._n 2.2_o and_o certain_o so_o he_o do_v in_o a_o great_a many_o person_n those_o who_o will_v not_o have_v christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n to_o reign_v with_o they_o they_o be_v oftentimes_o in_o just_a judgement_n give_v up_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n by_o who_o they_o be_v take_v captive_a at_o his_o will_n and_o he_o hurry_v they_o and_o carry_v they_o on_o headlong_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_n whatsoever_o thus_o it_o be_v say_v of_o judas_n that_o the_o devil_n enter_v into_o he_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v say_v of_o ananias_n that_o satan_n have_v fill_v his_o heart_n and_o thus_o elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n now_o those_o which_o be_v such_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o be_v thus_o bend_v upon_o sin_n as_o be_v such_o in_o who_o satan_n himself_o rule_v four_o infidelity_n and_o unbelief_n because_o they_o be_v not_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o hear_v and_o read_v in_o the_o word_n concern_v the_o vileness_n of_o such_o course_n and_o the_o danger_n which_o they_o involve_v they_o in_o they_o think_v these_o thing_n be_v but_o scare-crow_n and_o bug_n bear_v to_o fright_v child_n which_o have_v no_o truth_n or_o reality_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v no_o more_o affect_v with_o they_o so_o as_o to_o bear_v their_o evil_a way_n last_o the_o reason_n here_o in_o the_o text_n and_o that_o be_v a_o desperate_a frame_n of_o spirit_n because_o they_o think_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n no_o hope_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v better_o have_v so_o long_o be_v accustom_v to_o evil_a nor_o no_o hope_n if_o so-be_a they_o be_v better_o yet_o that_o god_n will_v be_v gracious_a to_o they_o and_o preserve_v they_o from_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n this_o be_v that_o among_o other_o thing_n which_o make_v they_o thus_o vile_a and_o incorrigible_a and_o that_o be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o main_a here_o considerable_a viz._n their_o obstinacy_n and_o perverseness_n the_o second_o thing_n be_v their_o conspiracy_n and_o combination_n we_o will_v every_o one_o etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v it_o be_v a_o set_a plot_n and_o design_n among_o they_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o prophet_n even_o one_o and_o all_o if_o some_o few_o of_o they_o have_v resolve_v to_o do_v so_o it_o have_v be_v bad_a enough_o so_o and_o a_o very_a great_a evil_n that_o but_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v well_o agree_v and_o they_o be_v so_o joint_o it_o be_v every_o one_o without_o exception_n sin_n be_v always_o so_o much_o the_o worse_o as_o it_o be_v any_o thing_n the_o more_o general_a and_o universal_a it_o be_v not_o a_o excuse_n as_o some_o sometime_o be_v ready_a to_o make_v it_o but_o rather_o a_o advancement_n and_o aggravation_n as_o show_v the_o malignity_n to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a and_o more_o improve_v and_o thus_o it_o be_v here_o three_o here_o be_v their_o wilful_a transgression_n and_o sin_n even_o against_o knowledge_n for_o they_o do_v plain_o acknowledge_v their_o way_n to_o be_v evil_a and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o they_o do_v resolve_v and_o purpose_n to_o persist_v in_o it_o notwithstanding_o we_o will_v every_o one_o do_v the_o imagination_n of_o his_o evil_a heart_n it_o be_v not_o we_o will_v do_v what_o we_o think_v in_o our_o judgement_n to_o be_v best_a jeremy_n you_o think_v our_o way_n to_o be_v evil_a and_o therefore_o will_v have_v we_o to_o refrain_v they_o but_o we_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n and_o therefore_o will_v continue_v still_o in_o they_o but_o you_o and_o we_o be_v both_o agree_v in_o one_o that_o our_o way_n be_v evil_a and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o be_v determine_v to_o go_v on_o in_o they_o still_o though_o never_o so_o bad_a this_o be_v a_o fearful_a case_n indeed_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o word_n consider_v simple_o and_o absolute_o as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o now_o further_o second_o we_o may_v look_v upon_o they_o in_o their_o reflection_n as_o come_v from_o this_o people_n and_o that_o be_v they_o say_v it_o all_o that_o do_v so_o do_v not_o say_v so_o but_o it_o seem_v they_o say_v so_o and_o be_v so_o record_v here_o to_o have_v do_v this_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o we_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n either_o in_o their_o word_n or_o in_o their_o action_n either_o express_o and_o totidem_fw-la verbis_fw-la with_o open_a mouth_n or_o implicit_o and_o interpretative_o and_o by_o consequence_n in_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o they_o first_o express_o and_o in_o so_o many_o word_n they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o do_v this_o to_o say_v and_o declare_v and_o to_o profess_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v resolve_v whatever_o be_v say_v to_o they_o to_o persist_v and_o to_o go_v on_o in_o their_o wickedness_n thus_o psal_n 12.3_o we_o read_v of_o the_o tongue_n that_o speak_v perverse_a thing_n and_o ver_fw-la 4._o who_o have_v say_v with_o our_o tongue_n we_o will_v prevail_v our_o lip_n be_v our_o own_o who_o be_v lord_n over_o we_o so_o mal._n 3.13_o 14._o your_o word_n have_v be_v stout_a against_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n you_o have_v say_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o serve_v god_n etc._n etc._n and_o job_n 21.14_o they_o say_v unto_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o sad_a thing_n when_o it_o come_v to_o this_o yet_o sometime_o we_o may_v observe_v it_o to_o do_v so_o so_o much_o impudence_n there_o be_v upon_o man_n spirit_n as_o that_o they_o blush_v not_o to_o proclaim_v their_o wickedness_n with_o open_a mouth_n and_o that_o be_v one_o sense_n of_o the_o expression_n second_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v implicit_o and_o interpretative_o and_o by_o way_n of_o consequence_n they_o say_v it_o namely_o practical_o and_o effective_o in_o that_o which_o they_o do_v and_o which_o be_v act_v by_o they_o they_o say_v to_o the_o prophet_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n i._n e._n they_o so_o behave_v themselves_o as_o he_o can_v conceive_v no_o hope_n of_o they_o that_o they_o will_v ever_o be_v better_o and_o they_o say_v we_o will_v walk_v after_o our_o own_o device_n etc._n etc._n i._n e._n they_o do_v still_o continue_v and_o persist_v in_o they_o without_o amendment_n and_o reformation_n and_o do_v give_v occasion_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o do_v so_o still_o even_o for_o time_n to_o come_v this_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o all_o perverse_a and_o obstinate_a sinner_n such_o as_o live_v in_o any_o course_n of_o sin_n without_o repentance_n though_o warn_v and_o admonish_v of_o it_o they_o do_v as_o good_a as_o say_v that_o they_o be_v purpose_v to_o do_v so_o continual_o and_o in_o the_o word_n of_o this_o present_a text_n that_o they_o will_v every_o one_o do_v the_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o according_o let_v
but_o examine_v it_o in_o the_o circumstance_n and_o particular_n of_o it_o so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o particular_a the_o thing_n itself_o in_o the_o simple_a proposition_n that_o he_o answer_v discreet_o distincty_n intelligent_o prudent_o now_o the_o second_o be_v christ_n inserence_n upon_o it_o in_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o word_n together_o when_o jesus_n see_v that_o he_o answer_v discreet_o than_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v not_o far_o etc._n etc._n where_o we_o see_v that_o christ_n favourable_a censure_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o scribe_n suitable_a answer_n yet_o not_o as_o i_o hint_v before_o upon_o his_o answer_n simple_o in_o the_o letter_n but_o in_o the_o circumstance_n christ_n who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o hear_v his_o word_n so_o he_o likewise_o know_v his_o affection_n and_o discern_v with_o what_o mind_n he_o utter_v they_o and_o according_o do_v pass_v this_o verdict_n upon_o they_o so_o that_o we_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n he_o have_v a_o specialregard_n to_o this_o he_o look_v not_o only_o to_o good_a word_n but_o to_o good_a principle_n and_o to_o good_a affection_n in_o the_o speak_n of_o they_o which_o otherwise_o be_v no_o more_o than_o even_o the_o devil_n themselves_o sometime_o have_v attain_v at_o this_o man_n that_o which_o he_o say_v he_o do_v not_o say_v it_o mere_o in_o course_n or_o in_o a_o piece_n of_o flattery_n only_o to_o close_v with_o christ_n and_o to_o gain_v acceptance_n with_o he_o sir_n you_o have_v speak_v very_o learned_o only_o to_o commend_v the_o preacher_n or_o to_o say_v as_o he_o say_v etc._n etc._n and_o there_o be_v a_o end_n no_o but_o he_o speak_v out_o of_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o sense_n and_o experience_n as_o have_v some_o feel_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v this_o shall_v teach_v we_o according_o ourselves_o to_o be_v in_o this_o manner_n affect_v not_o only_o to_o have_v sound_a understanding_n but_o likewise_o to_o have_v savoury_a spirit_n our_o heart_n indite_v a_o good_a matter_n as_o well_o as_o our_o head_n as_o it_o be_v in_o psal_n 45.1_o eructantes_fw-la boil_v it_o forth_o of_o we_o as_o out_o of_o a_o pot_n or_o cauldron_n that_o so_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n may_v speak_v this_o will_v make_v we_o most_o acceptable_a to_o christ_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o pass_v a_o most_o comfortable_a sentence_n upon_o we_o at_o another_o day_n of_o come_v near_o into_o his_o kingdom_n again_o thou_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v also_o take_v prophetical_o and_o by_o way_n of_o prediction_n not_o only_o as_o show_v what_o he_o be_v but_o what_o he_o shall_v be_v and_o signify_v by_o way_n of_o encouragement_n what_o now_o ere_o long_o shall_v befall_v he_o as_o to_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o but_o this_o i_o do_v not_o insist_v upon_o i_o only_o hint_n it_o as_o rather_o rest_v in_o that_o exposition_n of_o it_o which_o we_o have_v before_o mention_v and_o lay_v forth_o so_o much_o also_o for_o the_o second_o general_n observable_a and_o so_o the_o whole_a text._n when_o jesus_n see_v that_o he_o answer_v discreet_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n sermon_n iii_o luxe_n 12.20_o but_o god_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o fool_n this_o night_n thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v require_v of_o thou_o etc._n etc._n this_o text_n which_o i_o have_v now_o read_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o may_v so_o much_o the_o more_o careful_o attend_v it_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n twice_o both_o reflexively_a by_o way_n of_o narration_n as_o it_o be_v apt_a of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o direct_o by_o mediate_a examination_n as_o it_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o almighty_a with_o a_o worldly_a and_o covetous_a person_n it_o be_v speak_v at_o first_o to_o a_o fool_n but_o wise_a man_n may_v learn_v by_o it_o and_o be_v teach_v a_o great_a deal_n from_o it_o for_o their_o own_o edification_n and_o comfort_n yea_o every_o one_o indeed_o upon_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o much_o the_o wise_a as_o he_o have_v the_o more_o learn_v that_o lesson_n point_v out_o to_o we_o in_o these_o word_n wherein_o we_o have_v god_n warning_n and_o awaken_n to_o look_n after_o that_o which_o be_v a_o business_n of_o the_o great_a consequence_n and_o importance_n in_o all_o the_o world_n the_o salvation_n of_o our_o own_o precious_a and_o immortal_a soul_n the_o history_n be_v parabolical_a and_o do_v necessary_o imply_v no_o more_o than_o the_o possibility_n of_o that_o which_o be_v relate_v but_o we_o conceive_v of_o it_o so_o for_o the_o present_a as_o do_v in_o reality_n and_o in_o the_o word_n themselves_o there_o be_v four_o part_n in_o the_o text_n itself_o there_o be_v these_o four_o part_n especial_o observable_a first_o the_o introductory_n preface_n but_o god_n say_v unto_o he_o second_o the_o disgraceful_a compellation_n thou_o fool._n three_o the_o threaten_a tiding_n this_o night_n thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v require_v of_o thou_o four_o the_o expostulatory_a inference_n and_o then_o who_o shall_v those_o thing_n be_v which_o thou_o have_v provide_v we_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o the_o introductory_n preface_n but_o god_n say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v no_o great_a honour_n to_o this_o man_n simple_o consider_v that_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o speak_v to_o he_o for_o so_o he_o do_v to_o his_o enemy_n satan_n god_n speak_v to_o his_o child_n be_v very_o sweet_a and_o full_a of_o delight_n but_o to_o his_o adversary_n its_o full_a of_o terror_n speak_v lord_n say_v samuel_n for_o thy_o servant_n hear_v let_v not_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o say_v the_o israelite_n lest_o we_o die_v there_o be_v the_o speak_n of_o love_n and_o familiarity_n and_o there_o be_v the_o speak_n of_o anger_n and_o dislike_n and_o such_o be_v this_o here_o in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a and_o a_o heavy_a speak_n a_o word_n of_o cold_a comfort_n which_o god_n here_o administer_v to_o he_o and_o that_o we_o have_v further_o exhibit_v in_o the_o discretive_a conjunction_n 5_o but_o it_o mar_v all_o and_o carry_v with_o it_o for_o further_a aggravation_n a_o double_a emphasis_n first_o a_o emphasis_n of_o interruption_n and_o second_o a_o emphasis_n of_o opposition_n god_n speak_v to_o he_o and_o god_n speak_v to_o he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o he_o speak_v to_o himself_o there_o be_v god_n interrupt_v he_o and_o god_n speak_v to_o he_o and_o god_n speak_v to_o he_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v to_o himself_o there_o be_v god_n oppose_v he_o first_o god_n interrupt_v he_o he_o speak_v to_o he_o while_o he_o be_v speak_v to_o himself_o this_o man_n be_v talk_v to_o himself_o as_o fool_n use_v to_o do_v and_o god_n come_v in_o and_o disturb_v he_o how_o it_o be_v that_o god_n do_v it_o it_o be_v not_o agree_v upon_o by_o all_o interpreter_n do_v a_o little_a vary_v concern_v this_o speak_n some_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v a_o speak_v no_o more_o but_o by_o way_n of_o intention_n not_o as_o if_o god_n do_v express_v himself_o any_o way_n unto_o he_o but_o only_o do_v resolve_v about_o he_o a_o mere_a simple_a efficacious_a determination_n and_o appointment_n in_o his_o own_o divine_a counsel_n concern_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o this_o person_n without_o any_o intimation_n give_v unto_o the_o person_n himself_o other_o understand_v it_o practical_o that_o here_o by_o god_n speak_v we_o be_v to_o understand_v some_o dangerous_a disease_n which_o be_v already_o begin_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o this_o rich_a man_n which_o be_v to_o he_o as_o the_o messenger_n of_o death_n and_o bespeak_v death_n unto_o he_o and_o indeed_o every_o disease_n if_o it_o be_v think_v on_o be_v a_o speak_n from_o god_n and_o according_o we_o shall_v hear_v it_o a_o three_o sort_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o way_n of_o express_a signification_n but_o then_o they_o be_v divide_v in_o the_o name_n of_o it_o some_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o angel_n other_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o a_o prophet_n other_o which_o be_v most_o probable_a and_o whereunto_o i_o rather_o incline_v by_o a_o secret_a application_n to_o the_o conscience_n although_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o i_o do_v very_o well_o also_o approve_v of_o that_o interpretation_n which_o make_v it_o practical_a there_o be_v somewhat_o which_o god_n do_v external_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o providence_n by_o inflict_v some_o sickness_n or_o the_o like_a and_o occasional_o from_o hence_o he_o speak_v more_o close_o to_o the_o conscience_n thus_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o text_n he_o open_v the_o man_n understanding_n to_o see_v the_o folly_n of_o his_o imagination_n as_o also_o
second_o who_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v thou_o shall_v not_o know_v who_o they_o shall_v be_v nor_o to_o who_o thou_o shall_v leave_v they_o first_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v thou_o a_o man_n wealth_n last_v no_o long_a than_o his_o life_n neither_o have_v he_o long_o comfort_v from_o it_o this_o be_v plain_o intimate_v and_o signify_v to_o we_o in_o these_o word_n for_o the_o lord_n from_o hence_o do_v argue_v this_o covetous_a and_o rich_a man_n to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o a_o fool_n because_o he_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n for_o and_o promise_v himself_o so_o much_o comfort_n in_o that_o which_o he_o shall_v never_o have_v liberty_n to_o enjoy_v who_o shall_v these_o thing_n be_v which_o thou_o have_v provide_v that_o be_v thou_o shall_v have_v no_o refreshment_n nor_o delight_n from_o they_o when_o a_o man_n foul_n take_v away_o the_o comfort_n and_o sweetness_n of_o his_o estate_n be_v take_v away_o with_o it_o i_o need_v not_o stand_v to_o prove_v this_o unto_o you_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o experience_n confirm_v and_o you_o all_o know_v it_o well_o enough_o without_o any_o example_n all_o the_o business_n be_v to_o live_v proportionable_o to_o it_o and_o so_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o as_o if_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n see_v man_n they_o have_v their_o wealth_n for_o no_o long_a time_n than_o their_o life_n it_o concern_v they_o then_o to_o enjoy_v it_o and_o to_o use_v it_o to_o the_o best_a advantage_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o preacher_n continual_o press_v in_o eccl._n 2.24_o there_o be_v nothing_o better_a for_o a_o man_n than_o that_o he_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n enjoy_v good_a in_o his_o labour_n so_o again_o in_o eccl._n 5.18_o it_o be_v good_a and_o comely_a for_o one_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o to_o enjoy_v the_o good_a of_o all_o his_o labour_n which_o be_v his_o portion_n there_o be_v a_o vanity_n and_o a_o curse_n which_o god_n have_v lay_v upon_o many_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v rich_a and_o nothing_o the_o better_a for_o it_o they_o be_v not_o the_o better_a for_o it_o here_o because_o they_o do_v not_o use_v it_o and_o they_o can_v be_v better_a for_o it_o hereafter_o because_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n will_v not_o permit_v it_o they_o vex_v themselves_o to_o get_v their_o wealth_n they_o vex_v themselves_o to_o keep_v it_o and_o yet_o have_v no_o comfort_n by_o it_o who_o will_v provide_v such_o thing_n as_o for_o which_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v the_o better_a and_o again_o let_v we_o then_o learn_v to_o provide_v for_o a_o better_a estate_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o eternal_a life_n and_o to_o lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o ourselves_o a_o good_a foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v to_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n willing_a to_o distribute_v ready_a to_o communicate_v as_o the_o apostle_n give_v charge_n to_o timothy_n about_o rich_a man_n godliness_n it_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v a_o man_n that_o lay_v up_o grace_n he_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o here_o in_o the_o sweetness_n of_o a_o christian_a conversation_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o hereafter_o in_o the_o happiness_n of_o a_o glorious_a reward_n when_o he_o die_v he_o have_v the_o thing_n he_o have_v provide_v nay_o then_o so_o much_o the_o more_o whereas_o a_o worldly_a man_n when_o his_o soul_n be_v once_o take_v away_o his_o wealth_n shall_v not_o be_v his_o own_o that_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n imply_v in_o this_o expostulatory_a question_n these_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v prepare_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v thou_o it_o be_v a_o question_n of_o determination_n second_o thou_o shall_v not_o know_v who_o they_o shall_v be_v it_o be_v a_o question_n of_o ambiguity_n the_o wealthy_a man_n that_o be_v can_v be_v sure_o who_o shall_v be_v his_o heir_n no_o man_n when_o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n can_v tell_v who_o his_o good_n shall_v be_v this_o be_v another_o affliction_n for_o a_o man_n may_v be_v ready_a to_o say_v though_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o benefit_n myself_o yet_o i_o shall_v leave_v they_o to_o those_o that_o shall_v my_o child_n and_o my_o posterity_n after_o i_o nay_o but_o say_v god_n thou_o know_v not_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v neither_o who_o if_o you_o take_v it_o numerical_o for_o the_o particular_a individual_a person_n nor_o who_o if_o you_o take_v it_o qualitative_o for_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o person_n neither_o of_o these_o person_n do_v thou_o know_v first_o thou_o do_v not_o know_v it_o for_o the_o individual_n what_o particular_a person_n shall_v enjoy_v there_o be_v many_o a_o man_n leave_v a_o very_a fair_a estate_n for_o his_o child_n and_o his_o child_n never_o enjoy_v it_o they_o fall_v into_o dishonest_a hand_n many_o time_n and_o among_o ill_a guardian_n which_o secure_a all_o to_o themselves_o and_o the_o poor_a orphan_n have_v little_a benefit_n and_o comfort_n from_o it_o who_o shall_v those_o thing_n than_o be_v which_o thou_o have_v provide_v therefore_o man_n shall_v especial_o leave_v behind_o they_o to_o their_o child_n the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n a_o good_a education_n other_o thing_n do_v well_o in_o their_o place_n by_o way_n of_o encouragement_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o main_a again_o if_o you_o take_v it_o qualitative_o who_o according_a to_o this_o sense_n solomon_n which_o have_v experience_n have_v tell_v we_o thou_o know_v not_o whither_o to_o a_o wise_a man_n or_o a_o fool_n to_o one_o which_o will_v make_v good_a use_n of_o it_o or_o to_o one_o which_o will_v trifle_v it_o away_o how_o many_o heir_n be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n yea_o in_o this_o city_n who_o parent_n and_o progenitor_n have_v be_v careful_a to_o provide_v they_o a_o estate_n and_o they_o have_v squander_v it_o away_o in_o ungodly_a course_n and_o this_o be_v the_o four_o general_n to_o wit_n the_o expostulatory_a inference_n now_o the_o close_a of_o all_o shall_v be_v this_o which_o i_o desire_v you_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o namely_o what_o course_n the_o lord_n here_o take_v to_o fasten_v upon_o this_o covetous_a rich_a man_n apprehensive_a of_o his_o miserable_a condition_n and_o that_o be_v as_o you_o have_v see_v hitherto_o by_o set_v death_n afore_o he_o and_o bring_v he_o near_o to_o his_o grave_n which_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o in_o meet_v gross_a term_n by_o propound_v to_o he_o the_o mortality_n of_o mankind_n and_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v a_o mortal_a creature_n though_o one_o will_v think_v that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v man_n take_v heed_n but_o he_o come_v near_a and_o close_o to_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o in_o plain_a term_n that_o indeed_o he_o shall_v now_o die_v death_n in_o the_o notion_n and_o death_n in_o the_o speculation_n only_o that_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a argument_n the_o best_a way_n to_o make_v man_n reflect_v upon_o their_o evil_a course_n be_v to_o approximate_v death_n unto_o they_o and_o to_o show_v it_o approach_v because_o that_o then_o it_o be_v no_o time_n to_o dissemble_v a_o man_n may_v before_o put_v a_o good_a face_n upon_o his_o time_n and_o perhaps_o laugh_v it_o and_o sport_v it_o out_o in_o his_o health_n but_o when_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o a_o man_n must_v certain_o stand_v before_o the_o great_a and_o fearful_a judgement_n feat_n of_o the_o glorious_a and_o omnipotent_a god_n when_o this_o must_v be_v do_v indeed_o and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o speak_v of_o when_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v avoid_v but_o be_v certain_o irreversible_o conclude_v this_o be_v a_o terrible_a thing_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v all_o cause_n to_o consider_v serious_o of_o it_o i_o or_o this_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o all_o that_o we_o do_v not_o here_o set_v our_o thought_n on_o work_n eternity_n because_o it_o be_v as_o soon_o speak_v as_o another_o word_n therefore_o it_o easy_o slip_v and_o pass_v our_o cogitation_n whereas_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n in_o itself_o of_o infinite_a vastness_n and_o not_o able_a to_o be_v comprehend_v again_o death_n be_v a_o common_a thing_n and_o the_o way_n of_o all_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o in_o our_o health_n it_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v slight_v by_o we_o but_o when_o it_o shall_v ever_o come_v to_o our_o own_o particular_a we_o shall_v find_v a_o great_a alteration_n i_o will_v shut_v up_o this_o exercise_n with_o those_o word_n of_o the_o preacher_n solomon_n as_o pertinent_a and_o agreeable_a to_o this_o purpose_n in_o eccles_n 11.9_o rejoice_v o_o young_a man_n in_o thy_o youth_n and_o let_v thy_o heart_n cheer_v
it_o and_o till_o than_o i_o shall_v be_v unable_a to_o do_v it_o there_o be_v no_o teach_v or_o convert_v of_o other_o till_o we_o be_v first_o wrought_v upon_o and_o convert_v ourselves_o he_o that_o be_v otherwise_o he_o can_v do_v it_o can_v do_v it_o in_o regard_n of_o performance_n that_o be_v the_o first_o second_o can_v do_v it_o in_o regard_n of_o acceptance_n god_n will_v not_o take_v it_o so_o well_o from_o he_o in_o his_o mk_n and_o pretend_v to_o do_v it_o neither_o be_v it_o altogether_o so_o satisfactory_a to_o man_n to_o hear_v a_o man_n speak_v against_o such_o and_o such_o corruption_n in_o other_o which_o he_o do_v indulge_v in_o himself_o it_o have_v not_o that_o comeliness_n in_o it_o neither_o do_v god_n himself_o so_o approve_v it_o in_o he_o what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o take_v my_o word_n into_o thy_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 50.16_o when_o thou_o hate_v to_o be_v reform_v isaiah_n dare_v not_o go_v on_o god_n message_n while_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o unclean_a lip_n and_o paul_n be_v a_o choose_a vessel_n to_o god_n before_o a_o vessel_n to_o bear_v his_o name_n before_o the_o gentile_n a_o vessel_n of_o election_n before_o a_o vessel_n of_o honour_n and_o fit_a for_o the_o master_n use_n and_o prepare_v unto_o every_o good_a work_n and_o so_o be_v all_o other_o else_o to_o be_v according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o tim._n 2.21_o three_o can_v in_o regard_n of_o success_n he_o that_o be_v himself_n unconvert_v and_o unexperienced_a in_o his_o own_o heart_n he_o can_v speak_v so_o profitable_o to_o other_o and_o to_o the_o good_a of_o their_o soul_n nothing_o go_v to_o the_o heart_n so_o much_o as_o that_o which_o come_v from_o it_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o teacher_n go_v along_o with_o his_o word_n and_o speech_n than_o they_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v most_o effectual_a how_o cold_o do_v word_n of_o consolation_n come_v from_o a_o uncomfortable_a spirit_n or_o word_n of_o confirmation_n from_o a_o unsettle_a spirit_n or_o word_n of_o correction_n from_o a_o licentious_a how_o forcible_a be_v right_a word_n say_v job_n 6.25_o and_o then_o be_v word_n right_a when_o the_o heart_n be_v right_a from_o whence_o they_o come_v therefore_o this_o teach_v we_o what_o in_o this_o case_n be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o we_o see_v what_o cause_n christian_n have_v among_o many_o other_o reason_n beside_o to_o look_v to_o the_o frame_n and_o temper_n of_o their_o heart_n even_o to_o the_o good_a and_o advantage_n of_o other_o among_o who_o they_o live_v and_o converse_v withal_o that_o from_o hence_o they_o may_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o useful_a and_o beneficial_a in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o have_v great_a success_n in_o the_o application_n of_o themselves_o to_o their_o brethren_n whether_o as_o minister_n or_o other_o man_n for_o though_o god_n may_v sometime_o do_v some_o good_a even_a by_o those_o who_o be_v themselves_o unconvert_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o natural_a nor_o usual_a god_n first_o convert_v peter_n before_o he_o strengthen_v other_o by_o peter_n and_o jeremiah_n must_v first_o return_v to_o god_n before_o he_o stand_v before_o god_n as_o serviceable_a to_o he_o jer._n 15.19_o and_o when_o this_o be_v do_v than_o this_o effect_n follow_v upon_o it_o when_o peter_n be_v convert_v than_o his_o brethren_n also_o shall_v be_v strengthen_v which_o be_v another_o sense_n may_v be_v fasten_v upon_o the_o word_n by_o take_v the_o imperative_a for_o the_o future_a which_o be_v also_o common_a and_o ordinary_a in_o scripture_n and_o so_o here_o be_v again_o not_o only_o a_o duty_n but_o a_o mercy_n and_o a_o privilege_n which_o our_o saviour_n do_v intimate_v and_o exhibit_v unto_o we_o the_o conversion_n of_o one_o christian_n it_o be_v a_o strengthen_n and_o corroboration_n to_o the_o rest_n god_n grace_n and_o goodness_n to_o some_o of_o his_o servant_n be_v a_o hearten_v and_o encourage_v to_o their_o brethren_n thus_o st._n paul_n 1_o tim._n 1.16_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o obtain_v mercy_n that_o in_o i_o first_o jesus_n christ_n may_v show_v forth_o all_o long_a suffering_n for_o a_o pattern_n to_o they_o which_o shall_v hereafter_o believe_v on_o he_o to_o everlasting_a life_n god_n mercy_n to_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v a_o emblem_n of_o the_o like_a mercy_n to_o be_v show_v to_o all_o other_o believer_n and_o david_n psal_n 34.4_o 5._o i_o seek_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o hear_v i_o and_o deliver_v i_o from_o all_o my_o fear_n and_o what_o follow_v they_o look_v unto_o he_o and_o be_v lighten_v and_o their_o face_n be_v not_o ashamed_a they_o i._n e._n they_o which_o stand_v by_o which_o be_v stranger_n but_o yet_o observer_n of_o god_n deal_n and_o carriage_n to_o i_o and_o so_o again_o in_o that_o place_n before_o allege_a which_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o kind_n of_o parallel_n to_o this_o psal_n 51.12_o david_n signify_v that_o when_o god_n have_v restore_v to_o he_o the_o joy_n of_o his_o salvation_n and_o have_v establish_v he_o with_o his_o free_a spirit_n that_o then_o as_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o endeavour_n will_v teach_v sâ—iâ—ers_n so_o then_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o success_n in_o all_o likelihood_n and_o probability_n of_o dispensation_n sinner_n shall_v be_v convert_v unto_o he_o the_o use_n of_o all_o come_v to_o this_o namely_o to_o teach_v we_o according_o to_o improve_v the_o example_n which_o be_v set_v before_o we_o in_o this_o particular_a the_o example_n of_o our_o brethren_n fall_v and_o overcome_v with_o temptation_n shall_v make_v we_o so_o much_o the_o wary_a and_o more_o shy_a of_o be_v tempt_v ourselves_o to_o be_v strengthen_v that_o be_v strengthen_v with_o grace_n and_o ability_n of_o resistance_n and_o the_o example_n of_o our_o brethren_n rise_v again_o and_o recover_v from_o temptation_n shall_v make_v we_o also_o to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o cheerfull_a and_o more_o hopeful_a of_o be_v support_v ourselves_o strengthen_v that_o be_v strengthen_v with_o comfort_n and_o expectation_n of_o subsistence_n and_o in_o both_o together_o shall_v we_o close_v with_o god_n end_n in_o such_o providence_n as_o these_o be_v before_o we_o i_o have_v do_v now_o with_o the_o three_o general_n head_n which_o be_v a_o christian_n duty_n and_o so_o also_o with_o the_o whole_a text_n itself_o sermon_n xii_o joh_n 3.8_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o thou_o hsare_v the_o sound_n thereof_o but_o know_v not_o whence_o it_o come_v and_o whither_o it_o go_v so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o be_v hard_a to_o deal_v withal_o than_o a_o carnal_a and_o unregenerate_a heart_n which_o will_v still_o have_v somewhat_o to_o cavil_v at_o and_o to_o object_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n even_o there_o where_o they_o have_v the_o great_a evidence_n and_o infallibility_n in_o they_o and_o be_v least_o of_o all_o to_o be_v question_v of_o all_o other_o point_v beside_o a_o instance_n whereof_o we_o have_v here_o in_o this_o scripture_n which_o we_o have_v now_o before_o we_o and_o the_o coherence_n of_o it_o in_o the_o discourse_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n with_o nicodemus_n a_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n this_o person_n be_v somewhat_o convince_v of_o the_o worth_n and_o excellency_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n and_o therefore_o betake_v himself_o to_o he_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v afraid_a or_o ashamed_a open_o to_o confess_v he_o and_o therefore_o come_v to_o he_o by_o night_n in_o a_o private_a acknowledgement_n of_o he_o now_o our_o saviour_n present_o see_v what_o he_o want_v as_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o carriage_n in_o he_o and_o that_o be_v a_o serious_a work_n of_o the_o save_a grace_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o heart_n which_o may_v make_v he_o to_o close_v with_o he_o in_o good_a earnest_n and_o therefore_o take_v occasion_n to_o discourse_v of_o this_o point_n unto_o he_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o be_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v again_o but_o nicodemus_n understand_v not_o what_o he_o mean_v or_o at_o least_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o understand_v it_o and_o therefore_o make_v a_o exception_n against_o it_o from_o the_o absurdity_n and_o impossibility_n of_o it_o and_o wonder_n at_o it_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o now_o this_o text_n which_o i_o have_v here_o read_v unto_o you_o be_v a_o taking_z off_o of_o this_o wonder_n from_o he_o by_o a_o further_a discovery_n and_o explication_n of_o this_o doctrine_n to_o he_o marvel_v not_o say_v he_o that_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o you_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o thou_o hear_v etc._n etc._n this_o present_a verse_n before_o be_v nothing_o else_o as_o i_o may_v say_v but_o a_o description_n of_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n or_o of_o
hint_v to_o we_o in_o that_o place_n before_o allege_a heb._n 10.39_o now_o the_o use_n and_o improvement_n of_o all_o which_o have_v be_v say_v to_o ourselves_o may_v be_v draw_v up_o to_o a_o double_a head_n of_o exhortation_n which_o will_v follow_v from_o it_o the_o one_o to_o persuade_v we_o to_o be_v real_a christian_n and_o the_o other_o to_o persuade_v we_o to_o be_v constant_a to_o be_v disciple_n of_o christ_n indeed_o and_o to_o continue_v still_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n as_o for_o the_o former_a we_o may_v be_v persuade_v to_o it_o from_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o contrary_a disparagement_n look_v whatever_o it_o be_v which_o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v simple_o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v true_o if_o we_o be_v not_o so_o we_o lose_v the_o excellency_n and_o perfection_n and_o commendation_n of_o it_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v basil_n that_o which_o be_v do_v but_o almost_o it_o be_v not_o do_v and_o it_o be_v a_o know_a maxim_n to_o this_o purpose_n nihil_fw-la videtur_fw-la actum_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la super_fw-la sit_fw-la quod_fw-la agatur_fw-la nothing_n seem_v to_o be_v do_v where_o any_o thing_n remain_v of_o the_o do_v of_o it_o let_v we_o not_o therefore_o with_o agrippa_n be_v almost_o christian_n but_o christian_n altogether_o nor_o disciple_n in_o show_n only_o and_o appearance_n and_o profession_n and_o common_a esteem_n but_o disciple_n indeed_o and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o exhortation_n second_o let_v we_o continue_v to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n to_o be_v firm_a and_o constant_a to_o christianity_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o it_o that_o be_v another_o thing_n which_o be_v here_o press_v unto_o we_o by_o christ_n himself_o in_o the_o person_n of_o these_o jew_n which_o belive_v on_o he_o for_o what_o he_o say_v to_o they_o he_o say_v to_o all_o other_o with_o they_o constancy_n be_v that_o which_o be_v very_o comely_a and_o commendable_a in_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a but_o it_o be_v so_o in_o nothing_o more_o than_o in_o religion_n and_o in_o attendance_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n here_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_a as_o for_o other_o matter_n which_o be_v not_o of_o so_o great_a moment_n and_o concernment_n man_n may_v alter_v and_o vary_v in_o they_o as_o they_o please_v and_o as_o they_o shall_v see_v cause_n for_o it_o according_a as_o christian_a prudence_n and_o discretion_n shall_v lead_v they_o but_o for_o religion_n there_o be_v no_o vary_v in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v or_o practise_v by_o we_o especial_o as_o to_o the_o substantial_o of_o it_o and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o it_o we_o must_v continue_v in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o again_o have_v two_o thing_n in_o it_o first_o a_o continuance_n in_o the_o doctrine_n not_o to_o depart_v or_o to_o recede_v from_o that_o and_o second_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o practice_n not_o to_o depart_v or_o fall_v back_o from_o that_o either_o first_o the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v one_o thing_n employ_v in_o christ_n word_n his_o word_n so_o as_o to_o believe_v they_o and_o to_o give_v entertainment_n unto_o they_o we_o must_v continue_v in_o they_o so_o those_o who_o have_v hitherto_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v to_o hold_v as_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v and_o not_o to_o suffer_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v wrest_v or_o extort_a from_o they_o much_o less_o be_v they_o willing_a of_o themselves_o to_o let_v it_o go_v this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n lay_v so_o deep_o to_o charge_v of_o the_o galatian_n gal._n 1.5_o i_o marvel_v that_o you_o be_v so_o soon_o remove_v from_o he_o that_o have_v call_v you_o to_o another_o gospel_n which_o be_v not_o another_o but_o there_o be_v some_o that_o trouble_v you_o etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o he_o warn_v the_o ephesian_n that_o they_o will_v take_v heed_n of_o eph._n 4.13_o that_o we_o henceforth_o be_v no_o more_o child_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o have_v never_o more_o need_v to_o be_v press_v than_o in_o these_o present_a day_n that_o we_o will_v hold_v fast_o that_o which_o we_o have_v receive_v and_o the_o doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v deliver_v to_o we_o from_o christ_n himself_o speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n that_o we_o will_v strive_v together_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o earnest_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o and_o once_o for_o all_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n express_v it_o jade_n ver_fw-la 3._o which_o we_o have_v transmit_v to_o we_o from_o our_o ancestor_n and_o seal_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n it_o shall_v be_v precious_a and_o of_o esteem_n with_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v not_o easy_o let_v it_o slip_v from_o we_o second_o as_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n so_o for_o the_o principle_n and_o pratice_fw-la of_o it_o we_o shall_v hold_v ourselves_o constant_a and_o firm_a hereunto_o likewise_o this_o be_v also_o to_o continue_v in_o christ_n word_n namely_o to_o continue_v in_o obedience_n to_o they_o and_o practice_n of_o they_o the_o want_n of_o this_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o do_v the_o apostle_n paul_n censure_n in_o the_o galatian_n o_o foolish_a galatian_n who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n gal._n 3.1_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n will_v you_o end_v in_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n those_o that_o profess_v themselves_o christ_n disciple_n they_o shall_v adhere_v and_o stick_v close_o to_o christ_n and_o persevere_v in_o a_o christian_a conversation_n yea_o and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o as_o any_o other_o depart_v from_o he_o the_o more_o that_o hypocrite_n apostatise_v the_o more_o shall_v true_a christian_n persevere_v forasmuch_o as_o christ_n expect_v it_o from_o they_o joh._n 6.66_o 67._o when_o other_o go_v back_o and_o walk_v no_o more_o with_o he_o then_o say_v jesus_n to_o the_o twelve_o will_v you_o also_o go_v away_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v i_o hope_v you_o will_v tarry_v with_o i_o though_o other_o run_v away_o from_o i_o though_o false_a disciple_n miscarry_v yet_o who_o be_v my_o disciple_n indeed_o you_o will_v i_o trust_v still_o continue_v at_o least_o all_o but_o one_o only_a among_o you_o to_o press_v this_o further_a upon_o we_o let_v we_o consider_v that_o we_o be_v no_o otherwise_o nor_o upon_o any_o other_o term_n beside_o acceptable_a to_o christ_n then_o be_v you_o my_o disciple_n indeed_o that_o be_v then_o do_v i_o esteem_v of_o you_o as_o my_o dsciple_n there_o may_v be_v that_o also_o in_o it_o if_o any_o man_n draw_v back_o my_o soul_n shall_v have_v to_o pleasure_n in_o he_o if_o we_o shall_v ask_v how_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o this_o continuance_n and_o perseverance_n now_o speak_v of_o i_o brief_o show_v you_o how_o first_o of_o all_o by_o labour_v to_o be_v well_o root_v and_o ground_v in_o it_o at_o first_o these_o two_o be_v join_v together_o in_o that_o place_n col._n 1.23_o the_o stability_n and_o continuance_n of_o any_o building_n lie_v in_o the_o foundation_n and_o of_o any_o tree_n in_o the_o root_n and_o so_o of_o a_o christian_a in_o his_o bottom_n and_o ground_n we_o must_v consider_v what_o we_o do_v when_o we_o take_v religion_n upon_o we_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v hold_v out_o in_o it_o otherwise_o like_o the_o foolish_a builder_n in_o the_o gospel_n we_o shall_v begin_v and_o not_o know_v how_o to_o make_v a_o end_n we_o see_v how_o many_o there_o be_v which_o make_v pretence_n of_o follow_v of_o christ_n which_o yet_o stay_v not_o nor_o continue_v with_o he_o why_o because_o their_o principle_n be_v naught_o and_o corrupt_v in_o they_o they_o have_v some_o carnal_a end_n which_o bias_v they_o and_o that_o fail_v they_o fall_v away_o with_o it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o many_o more_o they_o want_v root_n as_o the_o stony_a ground_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n fall_v away_o when_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v once_o get_v into_o our_o heart_n we_o shall_v continue_v then_o in_o it_o we_o shall_v abide_v in_o it_o when_o it_o abide_v in_o we_o and_o have_v firm_a hold_n and_o foot_n in_o we_o second_o let_v we_o practice_v religion_n that_o will_v make_v we_o continue_v in_o it_o when_o people_n have_v in_o only_o in_o the_o notion_n and_o brain_n and_o speculation_n it_o wither_v when_o it_o be_v practise_v than_o it_o abide_v fail_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n take_v man_n
most_o innocent_a they_o be_v common_o most_o patient_a and_o content_a under_o god_n dispensation_n it_o be_v the_o person_n which_o make_v bold_a with_o he_o that_o do_v usual_o reflect_v most_o upon_o he_o but_o for_o those_o and_o all_o other_o he_o will_v one_o day_n abundant_o convince_v they_o and_o discover_v the_o justice_n of_o his_o action_n second_o he_o will_v discover_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o he_o will_v manifest_v himself_o in_o his_o faithfulness_n that_o as_o he_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v equal_a so_o he_o have_v do_v that_o which_o he_o always_o say_v he_o will_v do_v he_o have_v keep_v his_o word_n and_o promise_n with_o they_o in_o all_o which_o he_o have_v do_v this_o be_v another_o thing_n which_o even_o the_o people_n of_o god_n themselves_o do_v not_o present_o discern_v neither_o they_o do_v not_o know_v what_o he_o do_v as_o to_o his_o truth_n but_o be_v apt_a to_o doubt_v of_o it_o and_o to_o call_v it_o in_o question_n and_o to_o think_v he_o deal_v false_o with_o they_o as_o david_n in_o psal_n 77.8_o be_v his_o mercy_n clean_o go_v for_o ever_o do_v his_o promise_n fail_v for_o evermore_o he_o ask_v it_o as_o in_o a_o manner_n suspect_v it_o and_o fear_v it_o be_v so_o that_o god_n fail_v in_o his_o promise_n so_o be_v we_o ourselves_o ready_a to_o think_v now_o and_o then_o because_o god_n do_v not_o perform_v his_o promise_n in_o our_o way_n or_o at_o our_o time_n therefore_o that_o he_o will_v not_o perform_v they_o at_o all_o but_o fall_v short_a of_o they_o but_o god_n will_v clear_v himself_o likewise_o here_o and_o clear_v himself_o to_o we_o as_o joshua_n sometime_o tell_v the_o israelit_n concern_v themselves_o you_o know_v in_o all_o your_o heart_n and_o in_o all_o your_o soul_n that_o not_o one_o thing_n have_v fail_v of_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n speak_v concern_v you_o all_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v unto_o you_o and_o not_o one_o thing_n have_v fail_v thereof_o it_o be_v so_o and_o they_o also_o at_o last_o know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o in_o josh_n 23.14_o three_o god_n will_v also_o make_v know_v the_o efficacy_n of_o that_o which_o he_o do_v he_o will_v manifest_v himself_o in_o his_o power_n that_o what_o he_o have_v do_v or_o not_o do_v it_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o any_o piece_n of_o weakness_n or_o impotency_n in_o he_o for_o that_o be_v likewise_o a_o rock_n which_o many_o be_v ready_a to_o split_v upon_o and_o a_o block_n which_o they_o stumble_v at_o when_o god_n do_v any_o thing_n across_o their_o expectation_n they_o then_o call_v in_o question_n his_o power_n and_o think_v he_o do_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v or_o be_v able_a to_o do_v for_o they_o as_o the_o israelite_n sometime_o reason_v about_o themselves_o psal_n 78.19_o can_v god_n furnish_v a_o table_n in_o the_o wilderness_n can_v he_o give_v bread_n also_o and_o can_v he_o provide_v flesh_n for_o his_o people_n because_o he_o do_v not_o do_v it_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o expect_v and_o as_o moses_n sometime_o make_v the_o supposition_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o egyptian_n towards_o the_o israelite_n because_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v this_o people_n into_o the_o land_n which_o he_o swear_v unto_o they_o therefore_o have_v he_o slay_v they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n this_o be_v that_o which_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v ready_a sometime_o to_o suggest_v even_o a_o doubt_n of_o god_n power_n and_o omnipotency_n but_o he_o will_v at_o last_o make_v it_o good_a he_o will_v be_v manifest_a in_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o power_n and_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o strength_n on_o his_o part_n no_o more_o than_o of_o faithfulness_n that_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n as_o sometime_o have_v be_v do_v indeed_o in_o it_o four_o he_o will_v show_v also_o his_o constancy_n and_o justify_v himself_o in_o his_o unchangeableness_n and_o immutability_n that_o he_o be_v in_o one_o mind_n and_o none_o can_v turn_v he_o and_o that_o what_o his_o soul_n desire_v that_o he_o do_v as_o job_n have_v it_o in_o job_n 23.13_o that_o in_o he_o be_v no_o variableness_n nor_o shadow_n of_o turn_v as_o st._n james_n have_v it_o in_o jam._n 1.17_o that_o however_o man_n may_v alter_v and_o time_n may_v alter_v and_o the_o world_n may_v alter_v in_o the_o course_n of_o it_o yet_o that_o he_o himself_o do_v not_o alter_v but_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v it_o be_v regular_a and_o consistent_a with_o itself_o five_o the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o proceed_n he_o will_v also_o justify_v and_o clear_a that_o and_o cause_v his_o people_n to_o know_v it_o and_o to_o yield_v and_o submit_v unto_o it_o such_o be_v the_o desperate_a wretchedness_n and_o pride_n which_o be_v sometime_o in_o man_n heart_n as_o that_o they_o be_v ready_a even_o to_o tax_v this_o and_o if_o not_o in_o plain_a and_o open_a speech_n yet_o in_o the_o secret_a working_n of_o their_o spirit_n to_o prefer_v their_o own_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n before_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n they_o think_v they_o can_v order_v thing_n better_o than_o he_o himself_o order_v they_o and_o will_v teach_v he_o to_o govern_v the_o world_n but_o he_o will_v in_o time_n teach_v they_o better_o and_o show_v they_o secret_n of_o his_o wisdom_n as_o zophar_n speak_v in_o job_n 12.6_o that_o as_o the_o weakness_n of_o god_n be_v strong_a than_o man_n so_o the_o foolishness_n of_o god_n be_v wise_a than_o man_n 2_o cor._n 1.25_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v better_o dispose_v nor_o contrive_v than_o he_o have_v contrive_v it_o and_o make_v they_o subscribe_v to_o his_o wisdom_n this_o be_v such_o as_o i_o say_v before_o as_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o he_o may_v if_o he_o please_v let_v we_o go_v away_o with_o our_o own_o imagination_n and_o please_v ourselves_o in_o our_o own_o wisdom_n and_o suffer_v we_o to_o despise_v he_o but_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o do_v so_o but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n every_o work_n of_o god_n be_v beautiful_a and_o we_o shall_v in_o time_n see_v it_o to_o be_v so_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o acknowledge_v it_o especial_o when_o we_o set_v thing_n together_o and_o compare_v they_o one_o with_o another_o when_o we_o consider_v they_o in_o their_o latitude_n and_o extent_n as_o there_o be_v a_o comeliness_n in_o all_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n which_o god_n look_v upon_o and_o see_v they_o to_o be_v good_a so_o there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o work_n of_o providence_n which_o we_o shall_v see_v to_o be_v so_o likewise_o and_o be_v force_v to_o bear_v witness_n to_o by_o our_o own_o approbation_n we_o shall_v see_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o our_o conceit_n and_o apprehension_n otherwise_o thing_n can_v never_o have_v be_v transact_v or_o bring_v to_o pass_v as_o indeed_o they_o have_v be_v last_o god_n will_v clear_v himself_o also_o as_o to_o the_o kindness_n and_o friendliness_n of_o his_o proceed_n we_o shall_v know_v what_o he_o do_v in_o this_o respect_n among_o the_o rest_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v sometime_o according_a as_o it_o be_v with_o they_o very_o apt_a to_o suspect_v they_o can_v so_o easy_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o such_o and_o such_o action_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o be_v the_o dispensation_n of_o love_n especial_o which_v carry_v any_o tincture_n of_o severity_n with_o they_o when_o the_o angel_n appear_v to_o gideon_n and_o encourage_v he_o with_o this_o salutation_n the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o thou_o mighty_a man_n of_o valour_n why_o say_v he_o if_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o we_o why_o then_o be_v all_o this_o befall_v we_o and_o where_o be_v all_o his_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n judg._n 6.13_o gideon_n can_v not_o think_v it_o to_o be_v likely_a for_o god_n to_o be_v with_o they_o while_o thing_n go_v contrary_o with_o they_o and_o they_o be_v under_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v so_o for_o all_o that_o and_o he_o at_o last_o understand_v it_o so_o to_o be_v and_o so_o shall_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n servant_n in_o whatever_o happen_v unto_o they_o all_o the_o path_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v mercy_n and_o truth_n to_o they_o that_o keep_v his_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v so_o and_o they_o themselves_o be_v so_o persuade_v of_o they_o when_o they_o consider_v better_o upon_o they_o we_o know_v say_v the_o apostle_n that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n etc._n etc._n they_o do_v so_o and_o we_o know_v they_o to_o do_v so_o by_o our_o own_o experience_n as_o god_n intend_v good_a in_o they_o when_o he_o contrive_v they_o so_o they_o do_v likewise_o work_v to_o good_a in_o the_o
issue_n and_o event_n of_o they_o and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o god_n gracious_a ordination_n david_n trouble_n and_o persecution_n job_n loss_n of_o his_o child_n and_o estate_n paul_n thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v he_o they_o have_v all_o a_o happy_a end_n and_o conclusion_n with_o they_o go_v through_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n which_o have_v ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o till_o this_o moment_n and_o let_v they_o but_o speak_v their_o knowledge_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o maintain_v and_o consirm_v it_o soon_o or_o late_a that_o so_o indeed_o it_o be_v that_o all_o god_n deal_n with_o they_o they_o have_v be_v the_o act_n of_o mercy_n and_o love_a kindness_n and_o such_o as_o they_o be_v abundant_o satisfy_v and_o please_v with_o they_o thus_o in_o all_o these_o particular_n do_v they_o know_v what_o god_n do_v to_o they_o when_o it_o be_v say_v here_o to_o peter_n thou_o shall_v know_v it_o it_o hold_v good_a according_a to_o a_o double_a way_n of_o discovery_n first_o by_o way_n of_o illumination_n and_o second_o by_o way_n of_o experience_n rational_o and_o practical_o both_o first_o by_o way_n of_o illumination_n in_o a_o further_o clear_v of_o their_o understanding_n god_n people_n as_o they_o do_v daily_o improve_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o other_o truth_n beside_o so_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o providence_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o god_n do_v in_o the_o world_n they_o have_v still_o further_a insight_n into_o these_o second_o and_o more_o especial_o by_o way_n of_o experience_n they_o know_v they_o so_o god_n do_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o approve_v himself_o to_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o his_o people_n especial_o as_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n more_o patience_n to_o wait_v upon_o he_o patience_n it_o breed_v experience_n and_o experience_n hope_v and_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a etc._n etc._n but_o so_o much_o may_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o branch_n in_o this_o second_o general_n viz._n the_o discovery_n itself_o thou_o shall_v know_v etc._n etc._n the_o second_o be_v the_o time_n of_o discovery_n and_o that_o be_v express_v in_o the_o future_a hereafter_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o admit_v of_o a_o double_a reference_n either_o first_o to_o this_o life_n present_a while_o they_o abide_v here_o in_o the_o world_n or_o else_o to_o the_o future_a state_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v first_o for_o this_o life_n present_a sometime_o hereafter_o in_o this_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v now_o and_o then_o so_o far_o to_o gratify_v and_o pleasure_v some_o of_o his_o servant_n as_o to_o give_v they_o very_o satisfactory_a apprehension_n of_o his_o deal_n with_o they_o here_o in_o this_o world_n and_o they_o live_v so_o long_o as_o to_o be_v abundant_o convince_v of_o that_o which_o he_o do_v as_o to_o the_o equity_n and_o goodness_n of_o it_o and_o be_v force_v to_o declare_v it_o especial_o at_o such_o time_n more_o particular_o when_o they_o be_v depart_v and_o leave_v the_o world_n there_o be_v many_o christian_n who_o when_o they_o have_v come_v to_o die_v have_v take_v their_o farewell_n of_o the_o world_n with_o a_o justification_n of_o god_n proceed_n both_o general_a and_o also_o particular_a with_o the_o church_n and_o with_o their_o own_o person_n and_o there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a force_n and_o efficacy_n in_o such_o testimony_n as_o these_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o die_a man_n have_v always_o be_v most_o remarkable_a as_o carry_v some_o kind_n of_o divinity_n and_o propheticalness_n as_o it_o be_v with_o they_o and_o god_n delight_v very_o often_o to_o use_v they_o and_o to_o improve_v they_o to_o such_o a_o purpose_n for_o the_o better_a strengthen_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o person_n who_o they_o leave_v behind_o they_o second_o for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v hereafter_o then_o god_n do_v not_o think_v fit_v to_o make_v know_v and_o discover_v all_o to_o his_o people_n here_o he_o reserve_v very_o much_o and_o the_o great_a part_n also_o for_o heaven_n which_o be_v a_o better_a place_n there_o be_v a_o day_n of_o revelation_n a_o come_n when_o as_o god_n will_v know_v more_o what_o we_o have_v do_v so_o we_o shall_v know_v more_o what_o be_v do_v by_o himself_o and_o have_v a_o clear_a discovery_n of_o it_o in_o his_o light_n we_o shall_v see_v light_a then_o god_n will_v please_v to_o manifest_v and_o â—ay_v open_v all_o unto_o we_o he_o will_v explain_v those_o riddle_n and_o untie_v those_o knot_n and_o facilitate_v those_o difficulty_n to_o we_o both_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o dispensation_n which_o for_o the_o present_a be_v ready_a to_o stumble_v we_o and_o amaze_v we_o and_o put_v we_o to_o our_o plunge_n so_o as_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o make_v of_o they_o and_o we_o have_v very_o great_a cause_n to_o stay_v and_o to_o expect_v upon_o he_o till_o then_o the_o sum_n and_o brief_a of_o all_o by_o way_n of_o use_n and_o application_n câ—mes_v to_o this_o that_o therefore_o we_o will_v rest_v satisfy_v and_o content_v with_o that_o which_o god_n do_v whatever_o it_o be_v and_o not_o too_o sudden_o pass_v our_o verdict_n and_o censure_n upon_o it_o but_o in_o patience_n possess_v our_o soul_n oh_o have_v good_a thought_n of_o god_n and_o be_v well_o persuade_v of_o he_o in_o the_o cross_a and_o most_o contrary_a dispensation_n for_o we_o shall_v never_o repent_v in_o so_o do_v but_o be_v abundant_o recompense_v for_o it_o and_o have_v it_o again_o return_v into_o our_o bosom_n he_o will_v then_o have_v good_a thought_n of_o we_o and_o dispose_v of_o thing_n according_o to_o we_o belove_a there_o be_v a_o time_n will_v come_v when_o as_o god_n will_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o his_o enemy_n by_o the_o clearness_n and_o evidence_n of_o his_o transaction_n so_o he_o will_v also_o satisfy_v the_o expectation_n of_o his_o people_n yea_o surpass_v they_o and_o go_v beyond_o they_o as_o iniquity_n shall_v stop_v her_o mouth_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o god_n so_o piety_n shall_v open_v her_o mouth_n and_o have_v very_o much_o to_o say_v for_o he_o in_o the_o vindicate_a and_o justify_v of_o he_o yea_o the_o lord_n will_v then_o justify_v himself_o in_o all_o his_o proceed_n whatsoever_o he_o will_v show_v they_o that_o whatever_o be_v do_v it_o be_v best_a to_o be_v do_v and_o that_o it_o can_v not_o well_o indeed_o have_v be_v otherwise_o if_o we_o have_v right_o consider_v of_o it_o god_n will_v manifest_v a_o sweet_a harmony_n and_o concord_n and_o amiable_a agreement_n in_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v effect_v by_o he_o and_o such_o as_o we_o ourselves_o shall_v very_o ready_o subscribe_v unto_o therefore_o be_v patient_a and_o establish_v your_o heart_n as_o st._n james_n speak_v be_v not_o rash_a with_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o yet_o let_v thy_o heart_n be_v ready_a to_o utter_v any_o thing_n against_o god_n for_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o thou_o upon_o earth_n therefore_o let_v thy_o word_n be_v few_o eccl._n 5.2_o we_o know_v what_o be_v the_o praise_n of_o job_n and_o he_o be_v record_v in_o scripture_n for_o it_o that_o though_o he_o have_v many_o evil_n upon_o he_o and_o trial_n one_o after_o another_o that_o yet_o in_o all_o this_o he_o sin_v not_o nor_o charge_v god_n foolish_o or_o attribute_v folly_n to_o god_n job_n 1.22_o no_o more_o let_v any_o of_o we_o do_v so_o neither_o upon_o any_o occasion_n whatsoever_o tho_o never_o so_o difficult_a or_o perplex_v it_o be_v the_o great_a weakness_n of_o zion_n that_o when_o she_o have_v not_o every_o thing_n according_a to_o her_o desire_n she_o complain_v that_o god_n have_v forsake_v she_o isa_n 49.14_o zion_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v i_o and_o my_o god_n have_v forget_v i_o oh_o but_o he_o have_v not_o for_o all_o that_o can_v a_o woman_n forget_v her_o suck_a child_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v to_o any_o of_o god_n people_n in_o the_o like_a condition_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v discourage_v in_o they_o nor_o deject_a nor_o cast_v down_o in_o themselves_o for_o there_o will_v be_v a_o gracious_a upshot_n and_o conclusion_n of_o all_o at_o the_o last_o sure_o there_o be_v a_o end_n or_o reward_n and_o thy_o expectation_n shall_v not_o be_v out_o off_o as_o solomon_n speak_v pro._n 23.18_o and_o very_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o the_o righteous_a very_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o judge_n in_o the_o earth_n psal_n 38.11_o and_o for_o our_o encouragement_n let_v we_o take_v in_o this_o that_o the_o readset_n and_o willing_a we_o be_v to_o be_v well_o persuade_v of_o any_o thing_n god_n do_v the_o soon_o shall_v
we_o find_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o in_o our_o own_o experience_n when_o we_o give_v god_n the_o honour_n of_o his_o providence_n he_o will_v give_v we_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o and_o make_v good_a all_o that_o to_o we_o in_o the_o event_n which_o we_o before_o by_o a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n do_v expect_v from_o he_o there_o be_v nothing_o lose_v by_o self-resignation_n and_o submission_n to_o god_n in_o any_o thing_n whether_o inward_a or_o outward_a together_o with_o the_o appurtenance_n of_o they_o nay_o we_o can_v engage_v god_n more_o than_o by_o seriousness_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o if_o we_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o that_o which_o god_n do_v for_o we_o here_o and_o this_o small_a pittance_n of_o time_n here_o in_o the_o world_n which_o indeed_o be_v but_o very_o narrow_a and_o short_a yet_o let_v we_o think_v of_o the_o advantage_n which_o he_o have_v for_o we_o in_o eternity_n and_o in_o the_o extent_n of_o our_o be_v he_o have_v there_o and_o then_o scope_n enough_o for_o the_o gratify_n of_o we_o hereafter_o if_o we_o take_v it_o in_o this_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d i_o show_v before_o it_o may_v be_v take_v it_o have_v enough_o in_o it_o to_o make_v we_o amends_o and_o to_o compensate_a all_o our_o expectation_n god_n will_v justify_v himself_o at_o the_o length_n that_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o and_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o that_o he_o will_v so_o though_o he_o shall_v not_o do_v it_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o may_v desire_v or_o look_v for_o it_o from_o he_o and_o expect_v it_o at_o his_o hand_n this_o text_n which_o we_o be_v now_o upon_o it_o serve_v so_o prevent_v a_o double_a distemper_n in_o we_o both_o our_o curiosity_n and_o our_o impatience_n our_o curiosity_n in_o the_o first_o part_n what_o i_o do_v thou_o know_v not_o now_o no_o nor_o be_v not_o able_a to_o know_v it_o therefore_o do_v not_o too_o curious_o and_o affect_o pry_v into_o it_o as_o be_v a_o thing_n above_o thy_o reach_n it_o be_v a_o wise_a and_o safe_a ignorance_n to_o know_v no_o more_o than_o god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o know_v our_o impatience_n in_o the_o second_o part_n but_o thou_o shall_v know_v it_o hereafter_o therefore_o be_v not_o too_o forward_o nor_o hasty_a nor_o eager_a for_o the_o present_a be_v content_a to_o stay_v god_n leisure_n and_o time_n for_o the_o discovery_n of_o it_o which_o be_v always_o the_o best_a i_o will_v but_o up_o all_o with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n solomon_n prov._n 3.5_o 6._o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o shine_n heart_n and_o lean_v not_o to_o thy_o own_o understanding_n in_o all_o thy_o way_n acknowledge_v he_o and_o he_o shall_v direct_v thy_o path_n sermon_n xvii_o joh_n 14.27_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v neither_o let_v it_o be_v afraid_a there_o be_v nothing_o more_o necessary_a for_o a_o christian_n than_o a_o calmness_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o conduce_v hereunto_o than_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n itself_o especial_o draw_v forth_o into_o exercise_n and_o improvement_n of_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v good_a for_o many_o other_o thing_n beside_o so_o among_o the_o rest_n to_o keep_v up_o the_o heart_n and_o to_o preserve_v the_o spirit_n from_o dejection_n not_o only_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n and_o to_o lodge_v we_o safe_o there_o but_o likewise_o to_o sustain_v we_o upon_o earth_n and_o to_o carry_v we_o with_o the_o great_a grace_n and_o comfort_n and_o facility_n and_o contentment_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n through_o the_o world_n therefore_o in_o these_o time_n of_o cruelty_n and_o distraction_n which_o be_v now_o upon_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o what_o may_v happen_v to_o we_o from_o future_a event_n we_o can_v better_o provide_v for_o ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o security_n and_o contentation_n than_o by_o recourse_n to_o such_o help_n and_o mean_n as_o these_o be_v especial_o as_o exhibit_v and_o tender_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o ministry_n and_o dispensation_n of_o it_o which_o will_v still_o be_v that_o which_o it_o be_v after_o all_o our_o thought_n about_o it_o and_o for_o which_o purpose_n i_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o this_o text_n which_o i_o have_v now_o read_v unto_o you_o be_v the_o last_o advice_n and_o counsel_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o give_v by_o he_o to_o his_o disciple_n upon_o the_o sad_a occasion_n that_o ever_o befall_v they_o in_o this_o world_n which_o be_v his_o own_o departure_n from_o they_o though_o the_o occasion_n be_v very_o lamentable_a and_o remarkable_a and_o their_o condition_n very_o sad_a yet_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o be_v discourage_v or_o put_v out_o of_o heart_n for_o it_o but_o to_o hold_v up_o and_o to_o be_v content_v notwithstanding_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v neither_o let_v it_o be_v afraid_a in_o the_o text_n itself_o there_o be_v three_o general_n part_v considerable_a first_o a_o christian_n disposition_n second_o a_o christian_n duty_n three_o a_o christian_n security_n or_o happiness_n or_o privilege_n the_o disposition_n of_o christian_n that_o be_v to_o be_v very_o much_o trouble_v and_o full_a of_o fear_n the_o duty_n of_o christian_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v trouble_v or_o to_o have_v fear_n prevail_v upon_o they_o the_o privilege_n or_o security_n of_o christian_n be_v to_o have_v christ_n take_v care_n for_o the_o prevention_n of_o fear_n and_o trouble_v in_o they_o first_o for_o a_o christian_n disposition_n it_o be_v this_o to_o be_v very_o much_o trouble_v and_o full_a of_o fear_n this_o be_v here_o employ_v and_o suppose_v in_o this_o caution_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o he_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n while_o he_o wish_v they_o that_o their_o heart_n may_v not_o be_v trouble_v he_o do_v intimate_v that_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o be_v trouble_v as_o when_o joseph_n admonish_v his_o brethren_n that_o they_o will_v not_o fall_v out_o by_o the_o way_n he_o do_v signify_v his_o suspicion_n that_o they_o be_v likely_a to_o fall_v out_o by_o the_o way_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n that_o be_v even_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n himself_o they_o be_v not_o free_a from_o it_o but_o very_o apt_a and_o subject_a unto_o it_o especial_o now_o upon_o his_o removal_n and_o departure_n from_o they_o to_o be_v very_o full_a of_o solicitude_n and_o distraction_n and_o the_o like_a disposition_n upon_o occasion_n have_v also_o discover_v itself_o in_o divers_a other_o of_o god_n people_n beside_o now_o there_o be_v a_o various_a ground_n which_o may_v be_v give_v hereof_o unto_o we_o why_o god_n servant_n here_o in_o this_o life_n be_v subject_a to_o inordinate_a trouble_n and_o fear_n and_o anxiety_n in_o they_o first_o from_o the_o relic_n of_o corruption_n second_o from_o the_o strength_n of_o temptation_n three_o from_o the_o weakness_n of_o grace_n first_o from_o the_o relic_n of_o corruption_n it_o be_v sin_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o trouble_n not_o only_o in_o the_o condition_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o god_n servant_n have_v in_o they_o as_o still_o cleave_v and_o adhere_v to_o they_o they_o have_v corruption_n and_o so_o have_v distraction_n as_o attendant_n and_o consequent_a thereupon_o and_o especial_o such_o sin_n and_o corruption_n as_o do_v more_o immediate_o tend_v hereunto_o as_o diffidence_n and_o distrust_n and_o worldymindedness_n and_o inordinate_a affection_n to_o these_o thing_n here_o below_o these_o wherever_o they_o be_v they_o will_v cause_v trouble_n and_o fear_n and_o they_o be_v in_o part_n even_o in_o the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n there_o be_v a_o double_a kind_n of_o trouble_n which_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v subject_a to_o here_o in_o this_o world_n there_o be_v the_o trouble_n of_o state_n and_o the_o trouble_n of_o mind_n the_o former_a be_v not_o that_o which_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o as_o be_v not_o matter_n of_o sin_n but_o of_o affliction_n but_o the_o latter_a be_v that_o which_o our_o discourse_n tend_v unto_o and_o which_o our_o saviour_n here_o intend_v in_o this_o place_n now_o before_o we_o this_o be_v that_o which_o god_n child_n be_v prone_a to_o from_o the_o corruption_n which_o be_v remain_v in_o they_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v much_o trouble_v in_o their_o spirit_n from_o any_o thing_n which_o fall_v cross_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o because_o they_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o have_v sin_n still_o more_o or_o less_o cleave_v unto_o they_o second_o as_o from_o the_o remainder_n of_o corruption_n so_o also_o from_o the_o strength_n of_o temptation_n and_o the_o violence_n of_o spiritual_a assault_n which_o be_v make_v upon_o they_o satan_n he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o they_o and_o love_v to_o make_v his_o
any_o one_o else_o in_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o micah_n say_v to_o the_o danite_n judg._n 28.24_o you_o have_v take_v away_o my_o god_n and_o do_v you_o ask_v i_o what_o ail_v i_o that_o christian_a from_o who_o christ_n be_v depart_v have_v very_o great_a cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o trouble_n upon_o he_o as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o complaint_n which_o the_o spouse_n herself_o make_v of_o it_o cant._n 3.9_o and_o cant._n 5.6_o thus_o have_v christian_n cause_n to_o be_v trouble_v for_o the_o misery_n and_o affliction_n which_o be_v upon_o they_o and_o so_o as_o for_o their_o own_o misery_n so_o for_o the_o misery_n and_o affliction_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v either_o feel_v at_o any_o time_n or_o sear_v they_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o be_v trouble_v for_o these_o likewise_o by_o the_o river_n of_o babylon_n we_o sit_v down_o and_o weep_v when_o we_o remember_v thou_o o_o zion_n etc._n etc._n and_o neh._n 1.3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n when_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o captivity_n of_o his_o brethren_n he_o sit_v down_o and_o weep_v and_o mourn_v certain_a day_n yea_o even_o artaxerxes_n the_o king_n himself_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o in_o the_o sadness_n of_o his_o countenance_n neh._n 2.2_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n wish_v his_o head_n be_v water_n and_o his_o eye_n a_o fountain_n of_o tear_n that_o he_o may_v weep_v day_n and_o night_n for_o the_o slay_v of_o the_o daughter_n of_o his_o people_n in_o jer._n 9.1_o etc._n etc._n so_o far_o have_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v trouble_v for_o the_o trouble_n of_o their_o brethren_n and_o it_o have_v become_v they_o so_o to_o be_v and_o thus_o far_o as_o we_o have_v now_o explain_v it_o be_v it_o both_o lawful_a and_o necessary_a likewise_o for_o christian_n to_o be_v trouble_v in_o case_n both_o of_o their_o own_o and_o other_o sin_n and_o misery_n which_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n here_o considerable_a the_o next_o be_v how_o far_o it_o be_v unlawful_a and_o prohibit_v to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v here_o in_o the_o text_n let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v neither_o let_v it_o be_v afraid_a as_o there_o be_v a_o trouble_n and_o fear_v allow_v so_o there_o be_v also_o the_o same_o forbid_a unto_o they_o now_o this_o trouble_n which_o be_v prohibit_v and_o forbid_v for_o the_o better_a explain_v of_o it_o to_o we_o be_v considerable_a three_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o in_o the_o measure_n of_o it_o second_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o three_o in_o its_o effect_n for_o the_o measure_n of_o it_o first_o then_o trouble_n be_v inordinate_a when_o it_o be_v excessive_a and_o immoderate_a and_o beyond_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o it_o be_v exercise_v about_o the_o rule_n of_o all_o affection_n be_v to_o be_v suitable_a and_o proportionable_a to_o the_o object_n which_o they_o be_v carry_v unto_o now_o when_o this_o rule_n be_v not_o observe_v by_o we_o in_o matter_n of_o grief_n or_o fear_v or_o trouble_v or_o any_o such_o thing_n it_o be_v then_o otherwise_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o to_o be_v restrain_v in_o we_o thus_o david_n for_o his_o absalon_n he_o be_v great_o move_v 2_o king_n 18.33_o and_o rachel_n for_o her_o child_n she_o refuse_v to_o be_v comfort_v jer._n 31.15_o and_o hannah_n for_o her_o barrenness_n she_o be_v in_o bitterness_n and_o heaviness_n of_o spirit_n 1_o sam._n 1.15_o when_o man_n be_v trouble_v and_o know_v no_o bound_n for_o their_o trouble_n than_o their_o trouble_n be_v inordinate_a in_o they_o second_o as_o for_o the_o measure_n so_o for_o the_o manner_n and_o circumstance_n of_o it_o when_o trouble_n be_v join_v with_o distrustfulness_n and_o despair_n and_o question_v of_o god_n attribute_n whether_o his_o goodness_n or_o truth_n or_o wisdom_n or_o power_n or_o all-sufficiency_n than_o it_o be_v inordinate_a thus_o we_o may_v be_v trouble_v for_o sin_n yea_o and_o aught_o so_o to_o be_v but_o we_o must_v be_v trouble_v for_o it_o in_o god_n way_n trouble_v for_o it_o so_o as_o to_o loathe_v it_o and_o hate_v it_o and_o abhor_v it_o and_o to_o depart_v from_o it_o not_o trouble_v for_o it_o so_o as_o to_o deny_v the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o god_n readiness_n to_o forgive_v and_o pardon_v all_o those_o who_o in_o truth_n of_o heart_n turn_v unto_o he_o we_o may_v be_v trouble_v for_o it_o but_o not_o as_o cain_n be_v trouble_v who_o say_v his_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v forgive_v and_o we_o may_v be_v trouble_v for_o it_o but_o not_o as_o judas_n be_v trouble_v who_o run_v himself_o upon_o desperate_a course_n upon_o the_o apprehension_n of_o it_o to_o be_v trouble_v thus_o be_v unagreeable_a to_o a_o christian_a and_o give_v further_a occasion_n of_o trouble_n where_o it_o be_v well_o consider_v and_o think_v upon_o so_o again_o as_o for_o sin_n so_o for_o misery_n and_o affliction_n either_o our_o own_o or_o the_o church_n we_o may_v as_o i_o say_v be_v trouble_v for_o they_o and_o we_o be_v accountable_a there_o where_o we_o be_v not_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v affect_v and_o to_o lay_v to_o heart_n the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o his_o chastise_v providence_n to_o we_o shall_v a_o trumpet_n be_v blow_v in_o the_o city_n and_o the_o people_n not_o be_v afraid_a shall_v the_o lion_n roar_v and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o i_o orre_v not_o tremble_v shall_v god_n threaten_v a_o nation_n at_o any_o time_n either_o with_o sword_n or_o with_o examine_v or_o with_o pestilence_n or_o with_o any_o token_n of_o his_o displeasure_n and_o shall_v not_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v sensible_a and_o apprehensive_a of_o it_o yes_o by_o all_o mean_n it_o become_v they_o to_o be_v so_o god_n expect_v it_o and_o look_n for_o it_o from_o they_o whether_o in_o regard_n of_o public_a calamity_n or_o in_o regard_n of_o man_n private_a affliction_n they_o may_v be_v just_o trouble_v at_o they_o but_o this_o trouble_n it_o must_v be_v qualify_v with_o grace_n and_o submit_v to_o that_o with_o say_v and_o patience_n and_o contentation_n and_o self-resignation_n and_o submission_n still_o to_o god_n will_n in_o all_o condition_n we_o may_v not_o be_v so_o trouble_v for_o the_o world_n as_o to_o think_v god_n do_v not_o govern_v the_o world_n nor_o take_v no_o care_n at_o all_o of_o it_o nor_o we_o may_v not_o be_v so_o trouble_v for_o the_o church_n as_o to_o think_v god_n have_v forsake_v the_o church_n and_o have_v no_o further_a affection_n to_o it_o as_o zion_n sometime_o foolish_o and_o pettish_o complain_v the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v i_o and_o my_o god_n have_v forget_v i_o etc._n etc._n isa_n 49.14_o can_v a_o woman_n forget_v her_o sucking-child_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o son_n of_o her_o womb_n yes_o she_o may_v yet_o will_v not_o i_o forget_v thou_o behold_v i_o have_v grave_v thou_o upon_o the_o palm_n of_o my_o hand_n etc._n etc._n we_o may_v be_v trouble_v and_o grieve_v in_o ourselves_o for_o the_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o must_v be_v still_o with_o these_o qualification_n and_o concomitance_n join_v unto_o it_o first_o that_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v god_n justice_n and_o righteousness_n in_o that_o which_o he_o do_v that_o god_n afflict_v it_o not_o without_o very_o great_a cause_n and_o provocation_n of_o himself_o thereunto_o as_o ezra_n 9.13_o after_o all_o that_o be_v come_v upon_o we_o thou_o our_o god_n have_v punish_v we_o less_o than_o our_o iniquity_n second_o that_o we_o acknowledge_v god_n wisdom_n as_o one_o that_o know_v what_o be_v best_a for_o his_o church_n and_o what_o condition_n be_v most_o expedient_a for_o it_o or_o for_o any_o part_n or_o member_n of_o it_o three_o that_o we_o acknowledge_v god_n goodness_n and_o love_n and_o goodwill_n to_o his_o church_n as_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o tender_a of_o it_o than_o we_o can_v be_v that_o know_v its_o frame_n and_o remember_v its_o mould_n etc._n etc._n last_o that_o we_o acknowledge_v god_n power_n and_o ability_n to_o help_v his_o church_n and_o to_o save_v it_o in_o time_n of_o need_n and_o so_o mourn_v but_o not_o without_o hope_n three_o this_o inordinacy_n of_o trouble_n be_v considerable_a in_o its_o consequent_n and_o effect_n which_o it_o do_v work_v and_o produce_v in_o we_o as_o first_o when_o it_o make_v we_o impatient_a and_o fretful_a under_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n thus_o it_o have_v do_v sometime_o with_o some_o person_n as_o jehoram_n 2_o king_n 6.33_o behold_v this_o evil_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n why_o shall_v i_o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n any_o long_o and_o isa_n 8.21_o they_o shall_v fret_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n thus_o jeremy_n and_o jonah_n who_o be_v otherwise_o holy_a prophet_n they_o be_v
seek_v after_o dwelling_n indeed_o let_v we_o seek_v after_o such_o as_o may_v hold_v both_o in_o themselves_o and_o also_o to_o we_o there_o be_v none_o have_v more_o need_n to_o be_v sure_a of_o better_a dwelling_n hereafter_o than_o those_o which_o have_v the_o best_a dwelling_n here_o because_o they_o will_v otherwise_o make_v a_o disadvantageous_a and_o miserable_a exchange_n and_o that_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n also_o imply_v in_o this_o expression_n to_o wit_n continuance_n or_o duration_n whether_o we_o take_v it_o of_o the_o place_n itself_o or_o of_o the_o dwell_n and_o reside_v in_o it_o the_o three_o and_o last_o be_v choice_n or_o variety_n it_o be_v for_o the_o general_a but_o one_o house_n but_o there_o be_v in_o it_o many_o mansion_n mansion_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o many_o mansion_n to_o make_v it_o more_o full_a there_o be_v sometime_o a_o great_a and_o large_a house_n consider_v in_o itself_o but_o ill_o accommodate_v as_o to_o matter_n of_o entertainment_n because_o many_o be_v fain_o to_o be_v pack_v and_o crowd_v all_o together_o without_o any_o distinction_n but_o now_o to_o advance_v the_o excellency_n of_o heaven_n and_o this_o house_n which_o be_v from_o above_o it_o be_v here_o signify_v to_o have_v diversity_n and_o distinction_n of_o habitation_n in_o it_o this_o word_n many_o it_o represent_v two_o thing_n unto_o we_o multiplicity_n and_o mulitiformity_n they_o be_v many_o that_o be_v they_o be_v numerous_a and_o they_o be_v many_o that_o be_v they_o be_v various_a first_o they_o be_v many_o that_o be_v they_o be_v numerous_a here_o be_v a_o implication_n of_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o these_o mansion_n they_o be_v not_o one_o or_o two_o only_a but_o many_o so_o as_o there_o be_v choice_n and_o store_n of_o they_o this_o be_v one_o thing_n which_o be_v considerable_a in_o they_o this_o must_v not_o be_v take_v gross_o and_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n but_o in_o a_o refine_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n to_o signify_v unto_o we_o the_o fullness_n of_o accommodation_n that_o be_v there_o to_o be_v have_v and_o the_o supply_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n that_o be_v admit_v thereunto_o there_o be_v none_o which_o shall_v want_v his_o conveniency_n we_o see_v here_o in_o the_o world_n how_o most_o man_n affect_v plurality_n and_o abundance_n in_o that_o which_o they_o enjoy_v because_o they_o have_v a_o multitude_n of_o desire_n and_o necessity_n which_o be_v upon_o they_o therefore_o they_o desire_v according_o a_o multitude_n of_o supply_n of_o those_o desire_n and_o sometime_o not_o only_o for_o necessity_n but_o likewise_o for_o superfluity_n now_o that_o which_o be_v here_o signify_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o these_o many_o mansion_n they_o be_v many_o that_o be_v they_o be_v numerous_a as_o imply_v their_o multiplicity_n but_o second_o they_o be_v also_o many_o that_o be_v they_o be_v various_a as_o imply_v their_o multiformity_n they_o be_v of_o different_a frame_n and_o fashion_n and_o structure_n this_o be_v another_o thing_n in_o it_o and_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o impertinent_a to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o we_o namely_o the_o different_a sort_n and_o degree_n of_o glory_n which_o be_v observable_a in_o heaven_n a_o swerable_a to_o the_o different_a grace_n of_o those_o that_o come_v thither_o this_o be_v a_o very_a probable_a conjecture_n and_o such_o as_o we_o may_v very_o well_o believe_v and_o persuade_v ourselves_o of_o that_o as_o in_o heaven_n there_o be_v many_o mansion_n in_o regard_n of_o number_n so_o likewise_o different_a mansion_n in_o regard_n of_o qualification_n as_o a_o house_n which_o be_v the_o same_o for_o structure_n yet_o may_v be_v different_o furnish_v this_o be_v out_o of_o all_o question_n that_o all_o that_o come_v to_o heaven_n they_o shall_v have_v enough_o and_o shall_v have_v nothing_o want_v to_o they_o but_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o that_o shall_v have_v more_o than_o other_o according_a as_o they_o have_v either_o do_v or_o suffer_v more_o in_o this_o life_n those_o that_o have_v do_v or_o suffer_v more_o for_o god_n they_o shall_v present_o enjoy_v and_o receive_v more_o from_o god_n the_o degree_n of_o glory_n shall_v be_v proportinable_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o grace_n this_o among_o other_o consideration_n may_v serve_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o enlarge_v our_o desire_n after_o it_o and_o teach_v we_o to_o endeavour_v after_o the_o great_a perfection_n of_o holiness_n that_o we_o be_v possible_o capable_a of_o that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o only_o get_v bare_o and_o simple_o to_o heaven_n but_o have_v the_o high_a place_n in_o it_o that_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o we_o know_v what_o be_v the_o ambitious_a desire_n of_o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o may_v sit_v one_o it_z christ_n right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o at_o his_o left_a in_o his_o kingdom_n as_o near_o christ_n as_o may_v be_v that_o be_v in_o the_o great_a glory_n that_o may_v be_v now_o that_o which_o they_o desire_v in_o the_o thing_n we_o shall_v all_o of_o we_o desire_n in_o the_o mean_n and_o the_o conducement_n to_o it_o we_o shall_v all_o of_o we_o so_o carry_v ourselves_o and_o take_v such_o a_o course_n for_o out_o particular_n as_o whereby_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o great_a happiness_n and_o perfection_n that_o may_v be_v if_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o present_a life_n man_n be_v never_o satisfy_v or_o content_v but_o be_v still_o join_v house_n to_o house_n and_o desirous_a of_o many_o mansion_n as_o well_o as_o of_o one_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v it_o be_v so_o with_o they_o in_o reference_n to_o that_o life_n which_o be_v to_o come_v where_o that_o they_o may_v have_v many_o mansion_n they_o be_v to_o labour_v first_o that_o they_o may_v have_v many_o grace_n and_o much_o exercise_n and_o improvement_n of_o they_o as_o preparatory_a and_o antecedont_a thereunto_o and_o so_o now_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o general_n part_n of_o the_o text_n which_o be_v the_o seasonable_a information_n express_v to_o we_o in_o those_o word_n in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n the_o second_o be_v the_o rational_a illustration_n if_o it_o be_v not_o i_o will_v have_v tell_v you_o where_o our_o saviour_n do_v in_o a_o manner_n prove_v what_o he_o have_v here_o declare_v to_o his_o disciple_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o own_o respect_n and_o faithfulness_n to_o they_o which_o if_o it_o have_v be_v otherwise_o will_v have_v tell_v they_o and_o acquaint_v they_o with_o it_o and_o there_o be_v a_o double_a faithfulness_n which_o be_v here_o observable_a in_o he_o first_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o a_o teacher_n in_o instruct_v they_o in_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v by_o they_o second_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o a_o monitor_n in_o warn_v they_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o and_o expect_v as_o happen_v to_o they_o first_o here_o be_v imply_v christ_n faithfulness_n consider_v as_o a_o teacher_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o will_v have_v tell_v you_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o be_v fit_v to_o be_v know_v but_o christ_n be_v ready_a as_o the_o prophet_n of_o his_o church_n to_o instruct_v his_o people_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o therein_o a_o good_a pattern_n and_o example_n to_o all_o other_o teacher_n as_o show_v they_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o they_o likewise_o namely_o to_o commend_v to_o their_o hearer_n all_o necessary_a and_o substantial_a truth_n and_o which_o be_v requisite_a for_o they_o to_o learn_v this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v very_o observable_a and_o commendable_a in_o the_o apostle_n paul_n as_o he_o testify_v of_o himself_o in_o his_o farewell_n to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n act_v 20.20_o and_o how_o i_o keep_v back_o nothing_o that_o be_v profitable_a to_o you_o but_o have_v show_v you_o and_o have_v teach_v you_o public_o and_o from_o house_n to_o house_n and_o again_o in_o ver_fw-la 27._o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n i_o have_v not_o shun_v to_o declare_v unto_o you_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n that_o be_v whatsoever_o be_v fit_v and_o requisite_a for_o yourselves_o to_o know_v and_o to_o be_v acquaint_v withal_o thus_o also_o do_v our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o as_o we_o have_v it_o joh._n 15.15_o henceforth_o i_o call_v you_o not_o servant_n for_o the_o servant_n know_v not_o what_o his_o lord_n do_v but_o i_o have_v call_v you_o friend_n for_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n i_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o you_o that_o be_v i_o have_v acquaint_v you_o with_o all_o the_o secret_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n indeed_o he_o do_v not_o do_v this_o present_o and_o in_o all_o circumstance_n but_o with_o respect_n and_o regard_n have_v to_o their_o
know_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o in_o christ_n himself_o but_o from_o he_o import_v to_o we_o for_o our_o information_n there_o be_v neither_o envy_n in_o christ_n nor_o neglect_n nor_o affectation_n of_o reservedness_n in_o this_o particular_a but_o free_a and_o open_a deal_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o alacrity_n indeed_o his_o declaration_n be_v not_o answerable_a and_o proportionable_a to_o his_o apprehension_n we_o may_v not_o imagine_v so_o for_o that_o be_v incongruous_a christ_n do_v not_o declare_v so_o much_o of_o the_o father_n as_o he_o know_v because_o we_o be_v incapable_a of_o it_o but_o so_o much_o as_o be_v fit_v for_o we_o and_o that_o we_o can_v receive_v he_o do_v discover_v he_o declare_v god_n himself_o and_o all_o such_o truth_n as_o lead_v we_o to_o further_a fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o three_o he_o have_v declare_v he_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o perspicuity_n he_o have_v not_o only_o bare_o and_o simple_o propound_v he_o in_o a_o dark_a and_o obscure_a manner_n but_o he_o have_v explicate_v he_o and_o reveal_v he_o unto_o we_o this_o be_v emphatical_o signify_v in_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o expression_n of_o manifestation_n and_o do_v imply_v a_o bring_n of_o thing_n to_o light_n which_o before_o be_v more_o hard_a and_o difficult_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o as_o the_o critic_n and_o grammarian_n observe_v of_o it_o it_o be_v proper_o apply_v to_o divine_a and_o excellent_a matter_n whereas_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v more_o proper_o belong_v and_o appertain_v to_o thing_n vulgar_a and_o obvious_a this_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o we_o as_o philip_n sometime_o desire_v of_o he_o he_o have_v show_v to_o we_o the_o father_n he_o have_v clear_v to_o we_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n which_o be_v unknown_a unto_o we_o or_o which_o before_o be_v propound_v but_o in_o a_o dark_a and_o enigmatical_a manner_n and_o with_o much_o obscurity_n this_o be_v the_o great_a excellency_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n above_o the_o old_a and_o of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n above_o the_o law_n that_o the_o veil_n be_v now_o take_v away_o and_o we_o have_v thing_n more_o clear_o reveal_v unto_o we_o than_o be_v to_o they_o in_o former_a day_n there_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n now_o shine_v out_o unto_o we_o christ_n have_v clear_v both_o the_o thing_n themselves_o as_o also_o our_o mind_n and_o understanding_n for_o the_o conception_n of_o they_o and_o exhibit_v these_o thing_n in_o reality_n which_o moses_n give_v a_o hint_n of_o but_o in_o type_n and_o legal_a adumbration_n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o point_n make_v much_o for_o our_o heed_n and_o attention_n to_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v and_o close_v with_o they_o see_v that_o you_o refuse_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v as_o it_o be_v heb._n 12.23_o see_v christ_n declare_v they_o let_v not_o we_o turn_v away_o from_o they_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o more_o earnest_a heed_n unto_o they_o lest_o at_o any_o time_n we_o let_v they_o slip_v else_o we_o shall_v not_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n as_o it_o be_v again_o heb._n 2.3_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o we_o can_v here_o plead_v by_o way_n of_o excuse_n and_o tergiversation_n but_o all_o the_o argument_n that_o may_v be_v to_o engage_v we_o here_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o teacher_n himself_o here_o be_v his_o willingness_n to_o impart_v his_o knowledge_n to_o we_o and_o also_o his_o skill_n and_o ability_n for_o it_o that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o it_o and_o so_o much_o may_v be_v speak_v of_o this_o passage_n in_o its_o first_o notion_n to_o wit_n in_o its_o simple_a proposition_n the_o second_o be_v in_o its_o emphatical_a appropriation_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o matter_n he_o alone_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v not_o demonstrative_a only_o but_o restrictive_a this_o declare_v of_o the_o father_n it_o be_v restrain_v and_o appropriate_v to_o the_o son_n as_o more_o peculiar_o belong_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v do_v by_o he_o he_o have_v declare_v he_o that_o be_v he_o only_o have_v declare_v he_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n not_o only_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o nature_n or_o person_n but_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o office_n he_o be_v call_v so_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o former_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o eternal_a generation_n because_o as_o speech_n be_v the_o birth_n of_o the_o mind_n so_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n and_o he_o be_v call_v so_o upon_o account_n of_o the_o latter_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o ministerial_a dispensation_n because_o as_o a_o man_n remember_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o heart_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n so_o god_n reveal_v his_o word_n by_o his_o son_n he_o be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n of_o his_o church_n and_o both_o of_o the_o title_n whereby_o christ_n be_v here_o in_o the_o text_n describe_v unto_o we_o do_v seem_v especial_o to_o qualify_v he_o for_o this_o purpose_n therefore_o he_o be_v fit_a to_o declare_v god_n because_o he_o be_v his_o onely-begotten_a son_n and_o therefore_o also_o he_o be_v fit_a to_o declare_v he_o because_o he_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n thus_o heb._n 1.1_o 2._o god_n etc._n etc._n have_v now_o speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n that_o which_o be_v our_o business_n at_o this_o time_n be_v to_o consider_v how_o far_o forth_o this_o action_n be_v here_o appropriate_v to_o christ_n which_o we_o may_v take_v according_a to_o this_o ensue_a explication_n first_o it_o be_v he_o primary_o and_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n that_o do_v declare_v he_o other_o have_v be_v use_v as_o instrument_n but_o they_o have_v do_v it_o by_o delegation_n from_o he_o who_o have_v institute_v they_o and_o appoint_v they_o hereunto_o they_o have_v do_v it_o by_o his_o appointment_n and_o they_o have_v do_v it_o by_o his_o ennablement_n who_o have_v direct_v they_o and_o assist_v they_o in_o it_o the_o son_n of_o god_n first_o make_v know_v to_o his_o apostle_n all_o those_o thing_n that_o he_o hear_v of_o his_o father_n as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o joh._n 15.15_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n i_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o you_o and_o the_o same_o son_n send_v his_o spirit_n to_o instruct_v they_o and_o to_o bring_v all_o those_o thing_n to_o their_o remembrance_n which_o he_o have_v former_o teach_v they_o as_o we_o have_v it_o also_o in_o joh._n 14.26_o and_o so_o act_v 1.7_o 8._o you_o shall_v have_v power_n after_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v come_v upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v witness_n unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n so_o be_v christ_n primary_o though_o it_o be_v other_o ministerial_o that_o do_v declare_v he_o christ_n do_v it_o in_o his_o own_o name_n but_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o minister_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n second_o it_o be_v he_o perfect_o and_o infallible_o other_o unless_o such_o as_o be_v immediate_o inspire_v by_o he_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o human_a error_n and_o infirmity_n and_o they_o have_v now_o and_o then_o somewhat_o of_o themselves_o mix_v in_o their_o declaration_n but_o christ_n do_v it_o without_o all_o exception_n and_o so_o as_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n or_o scruple_n or_o question_n at_o all_o to_o be_v make_v of_o it_o he_o do_v it_o so_o exact_o three_o it_o be_v he_o that_o declare_v it_o effectual_o and_o with_o the_o best_a success_n he_o declare_v the_o father_n and_o persuade_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o receive_n of_o he_o show_v we_o the_o truth_n and_o lead_v we_o and_o persuade_v we_o into_o it_o inlighten_v our_o understanding_n and_o incline_v our_o will_n open_v our_o eye_n and_o over-power_n our_o conscience_n reveal_v god_n not_o only_o to_o we_o but_o reveal_v he_o in_o we_o as_o god_n do_v likewise_o his_o son_n according_a to_o the_o phrase_n which_o be_v there_o use_v to_o this_o purpose_n in_o gal._n 2.16_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o it_o be_v he_o and_o he_o alone_o that_o declare_v the_o father_n unto_o we_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o may_v be_v draw_v up_o to_o these_o head_n first_o from_o hence_o to_o take_v notice_n how_o much_o we_o be_v behold_v to_o christ_n we_o have_v hear_v of_o late_a of_o many_o singular_a benefit_n and_o advantage_n which_o we_o have_v by_o he_o let_v we_o now_o take_v in_o this_o to_o the_o rest_n in_o that_o by_o he_o we_o come_v to_o have_v a_o further_a
discovery_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n who_o he_o declare_v unto_o we_o and_o who_o he_o declare_v also_o still_o with_o advantage_n as_o reconcile_v in_o himself_o for_o that_o be_v also_o pertinent_a to_o the_o right_a knowledge_n and_o discovery_n of_o he_o to_o declare_v god_n absolute_o consider_v that_o have_v but_o little_a contentment_n in_o it_o but_o to_o declare_v he_o to_o purpose_n be_v to_o declare_v he_o as_o pacify_v in_o his_o son_n in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o do_v even_o by_o the_o son_n himself_o which_o shall_v according_o engage_v we_o in_o all_o acknowledgement_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o he_o second_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o also_o to_o yield_v all_o honour_n and_o service_n and_o worship_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n that_o possible_o we_o can_v who_o be_v thus_o manifest_v and_o make_v know_v unto_o we_o we_o can_v now_o plead_v ignorance_n for_o a_o excuse_n or_o defence_n of_o ourselves_o for_o he_o be_v now_o here_o declare_v and_o that_o also_o by_o such_o a_o person_n as_o be_v able_a to_o declare_v he_o unto_o we_o if_o the_o gentile_n be_v so_o liable_a to_o condemnation_n for_o not_o live_v answerable_o to_o that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o they_o have_v by_o nature_n what_o shall_v be_v their_o condemnation_n that_o improve_v not_o that_o knowledge_n which_o they_o have_v of_o he_o by_o such_o special_a and_o particular_a revelation_n as_o be_v impart_v to_o they_o by_o christ_n three_o we_o see_v here_o the_o excellency_n of_o christianity_n above_o all_o other_o art_n and_o mystery_n whatsoever_o beside_o in_o the_o world_n wherein_o we_o meet_v with_o such_o excellent_a point_n and_o truth_n communicate_v to_o we_o as_o we_o have_v here_o now_o before_o we_o and_o those_o be_v concern_v god_n himself_o who_o herein_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o and_o who_o to_o know_v and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n be_v even_o eternal_a life_n itself_o as_o himself_o have_v tell_v we_o in_o joh._n 17.3_o if_o there_o be_v any_o felicity_n or_o contentment_n in_o speculation_n and_o knowledge_n and_o the_o like_a here_o be_v that_o which_o transcend_v and_o carry_v it_o above_o any_o art_n or_o science_n whatsoever_o and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o second_o general_n part_n of_o the_o text_n which_o be_v the_o supply_n of_o the_o defect_n premise_v and_o so_o with_o this_o whole_a verse_n in_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v now_o handle_v and_o finish_v no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v reveal_v he_o sermon_n xxi_o joh_n 14.6_o i_o be_o the_o way_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o make_v we_o more_o willing_a to_o part_v at_o any_o time_n with_o our_o friend_n upon_o any_o journey_n to_o be_v take_v by_o they_o than_o first_o of_o all_o to_o consider_v that_o they_o be_v likely_a to_o come_v to_o we_o again_o and_o then_o to_o consider_v that_o our_o part_n with_o they_o for_o a_o time_n make_v for_o our_o own_o great_a advantage_n when-as_a we_o know_v whither_o they_o go_v and_o when-as_a we_o know_v how_o ourselves_o be_v to_o go_v after_o they_o and_o to_o they_o each_o of_o which_o consideration_n be_v propound_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o his_o belove_a disciple_n to_o satisfy_v they_o and_o comfort_v they_o in_o his_o own_o departure_n from_o they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o go_v to_o his_o father_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n i_o go_v say_v he_o to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o and_o if_o i_o go_v and_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o unto_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o and_o whither_o i_o go_v you_o know_v and_o the_o way_n you_o know_v now_o thomas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o make_v a_o little_a pause_n and_o exception_n in_o part_n to_o this_o our_o saviour_n discourse_n lord_n say_v he_o we_o know_v not_o whither_o thou_o go_v and_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v the_o way_n but_o our_o saviour_n do_v sufficient_o answer_v he_o in_o this_o verse_n which_o i_o have_v now_o read_v unto_o you_o by_o assure_v he_o that_o himself_o be_v not_o only_o the_o traveller_n but_o the_o way_n and_o only_a mean_n of_o conveyance_n to_o heaven_n i_o be_o the_o way_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n no_o man_n come_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o text_n itself_o there_o be_v two_o general_n part_v considerable_a first_o the_o simple_z proposition_n second_o the_o additional_a amplification_n the_o proposition_n that_o we_o have_v in_o these_o word_n i_o be_o the_o way_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n the_o amplification_n in_o these_o no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o we_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o of_o these_o part_n viz._n the_o simple_a proposition_n wherein_o we_o have_v a_o description_n to_o we_o of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o a_o threefold_a distinct_a notion_n of_o he_o wherein_o he_o be_v considerable_a first_o as_o the_o way_n second_o as_o the_o truth_n and_o three_o as_o the_o life_n where_o every_o particular_a word_n have_v its_o particular_a article_n prefix_v unto_o it_o to_o make_v it_o more_o emphatical_a we_o will_v take_v each_o of_o they_o in_o that_o order_n in_o which_o they_o lie_v before_o we_o in_o the_o text_n and_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o i_o be_o the_o way_n this_o be_v one_o thing_n which_o be_v here_o declare_v of_o he_o and_o attribute_v to_o he_o we_o be_v to_o take_v it_o with_o respect_n to_o what_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o where_o christ_n have_v speak_v of_o his_o go_v to_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o way_n to_o that_o place_n now_o here_o he_o signify_v that_o himself_o be_v that_o way_n christ_n be_v the_o proper_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o salvation_n and_o so_o if_o we_o take_v the_o word_n in_o their_o conjunction_n we_o may_v interpret_v they_o thus_o he_o be_v the_o way_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o rise_v that_o be_v he_o be_v the_o true_a way_n that_o lead_v unto_o life_n but_o we_o will_v take_v it_o rather_o as_o it_o be_v here_o render_v distinct_o though_o still_o with_o this_o reference_n jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o point_n which_o we_o have_v now_o before_o we_o we_o have_v it_o out_o of_o his_o own_o mouth_n who_o as_o he_o tell_v we_o be_v truth_n itself_o and_o so_o therefore_o we_o may_v believe_v it_o a_o way_n in_o the_o proper_a notion_n of_o it_o be_v that_o space_n wherein_o and_o whereby_o one_o pass_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o and_o this_o be_v christ_n to_o believer_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n or_o from_o a_o state_n of_o misery_n to_o happiness_n etc._n etc._n if_o we_o take_v heaven_n for_o a_o house_n so_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o door_n or_o entrance_n into_o it_o joh._n 10.7_o if_o we_o take_v heaven_n for_o a_o journey_n end_n so_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o way_n or_o passage_n towards_o it_o and_o thus_o here_o in_o this_o place_n this_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o threefold_a office_n as_o a_o priest_n as_o a_o prophet_n and_o as_o a_o king_n in_o each_o of_o these_o respect_n he_o be_v very_o fit_o and_o proper_o denominate_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n first_o he_o be_v so_o as_o a_o priest_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o death_n and_o passion_n he_o do_v not_o hereby_o make_v way_n for_o himself_o but_o he_o make_v way_n for_o we_o as_o for_o christ_n himself_o heaven_n be_v due_a unto_o he_o from_o the_o very_a first_o moment_n of_o his_o incarnation_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n with_o the_o divine_a but_o he_o have_v need_n to_o make_v way_n for_o we_o and_o that_o he_o do_v by_o his_o blood_n take_v he_o consider_v as_o our_o surety_n and_o as_o carry_v the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n so_o he_o have_v no_o way_n to_o come_v to_o glory_n but_o by_o suffer_v and_o so_o the_o scripture_n still_o set_v it_o thus_o heb._n 9.12_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o enter_v in_o once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n have_v obtain_v redemption_n for_o we_o luke_n 24.26_o ought_v not_o christ_n to_o have_v suffer_v these_o thing_n and_o then_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n phil._n 2.8_o 9_o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o etc._n etc._n and_o again_o heb._n 2.10_o it_o please_v he_o etc._n etc._n
in_o christ_n this_o be_v such_o as_o whosoever_o keep_v close_o to_o shall_v undoubted_o attain_v this_o bless_a end_n it_o be_v new_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n it_o be_v live_v as_o it_o bring_v unto_o life_n second_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a way_n so_o he_o be_v the_o short_a way_n and_o most_o direct_a all_o other_o way_n beside_o which_o man_n fancy_n have_v devise_v to_o themselves_o they_o be_v but_o so_o many_o labyrinth_n and_o wheeling_n about_o as_o by_o man_n own_o merit_n and_o single_a performance_n or_o by_o the_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o saint_n this_o it_o be_v but_o run_v at_o random_n and_o will_v never_o come_v home_o at_o last_o but_o now_o christ_n he_o bring_v we_o home_o present_o and_o direct_o without_o more_o ado_n three_o he_o be_v a_o safe_a way_n that_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n in_o a_o way_n and_o much_o to_o be_v desire_v in_o it_o now_o such_o a_o one_o be_v christ_n though_o we_o meet_v with_o many_o assault_n in_o it_o yet_o we_o be_v fair_a to_o conquer_v and_o overcome_v they_o and_o at_o last_o to_o get_v victory_n over_o they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n be_v life_n and_o in_o the_o path_n way_n thereof_o there_o be_v no_o death_n as_o it_o be_v in_o prov._n 12.28_o four_o he_o be_v a_o pleasant_a way_n also_o there_o be_v that_o considerable_a in_o it_o his_o way_n be_v way_n of_o pleasantness_n and_o all_o his_o path_n be_v peace_n prov._n 3.17_o the_o way_n of_o the_o world_n and_o such_o as_o lead_v to_o destruction_n they_o seem_v to_o have_v some_o pleasure_n in_o they_o but_o they_o be_v pleasure_n but_o for_o a_o season_n and_o they_o have_v no_o reality_n of_o pleasure_n indeed_o but_o christ_n and_o the_o way_n that_o he_o lead_v into_o eternal_a life_n they_o be_v full_a of_o delight_n especial_o to_o such_o kind_n of_o soul_n as_o be_v capable_a and_o sensible_a of_o they_o and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n whereby_o christ_n be_v describe_v unto_o we_o namely_o as_o the_o way_n the_o second_o be_v the_o truth_n christ_n describe_v himself_o also_o by_o this_o he_o be_v not_o only_o true_a but_o truth_n itself_o and_o the_o truth_n emphatical_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v declare_v of_o he_o and_o while_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v so_o we_o may_v take_v it_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n especial_o first_o in_o a_o moral_a sense_n and_o second_o in_o a_o rational_a he_o be_v the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o shadow_n and_o so_o he_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o dispensation_n and_o he_o be_v the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o error_n and_o so_o he_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n in_o each_o respect_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n first_o take_v it_o in_o a_o moral_a sense_n and_o by_o way_n of_o dispensation_n so_o christ_n be_v the_o truth_n as_o it_o stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o shadow_n and_o legal_a ceremony_n the_o jewish_a rite_n and_o ordinance_n they_o be_v but_o type_n and_o prefiguration_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v shadow_v out_o by_o they_o and_o who_o be_v the_o main_a truth_n and_o principal_a substance_n intend_v in_o they_o therefore_o joh._n 1.17_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o col._n 2.17_o speak_v of_o the_o judaical_a observation_n he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v but_o shadow_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o come_v but_o the_o body_n be_v of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o the_o ceremony_n be_v now_o enjoy_v in_o and_o by_o christ_n in_o who_o all_o be_v now_o sulfil_v the_o jew_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v have_v the_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v but_o not_o the_o very_a image_n of_o those_o thing_n no_o that_o be_v bring_v and_o exhibit_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n in_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v signify_v by_o they_o and_o who_o be_v as_o far_o different_a from_o they_o and_o above_o they_o as_o the_o body_n be_v different_a and_o transcendent_a to_o the_o shadow_n and_o the_o thing_n itself_o to_o that_o which_o be_v but_o the_o picture_n and_o representation_n of_o it_o this_o show_v what_o great_a cause_n we_o have_v of_o thankfulness_n that_o live_v in_o these_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o new_a testament_n above_o those_o that_o live_v under_o the_o law_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o have_v the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o these_o thing_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o more_o but_o the_o shadow_n it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o have_v christ_n propound_v to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o we_o even_o the_o father_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o after_o another_o manner_n of_o dispensation_n for_o they_o have_v he_o propound_v in_o the_o type_n we_o in_o the_o substance_n and_o thing_n itself_o they_o have_v he_o exhibit_v in_o the_o shadow_n we_o have_v he_o exhibit_v in_o the_o truth_n as_o oppose_v thereunto_o from_o hence_o it_o will_v likewise_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o cessation_n and_o perfect_a abolition_n of_o all_o those_o jewish_a rite_n and_o observation_n upon_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v intend_v only_o to_o point_v out_o christ_n till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o shall_v come_v and_o so_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o apostle_n himself_o to_o make_v improvement_n of_o it_o in_o gal._n 4.3_o etc._n etc._n where_o now_o that_o god_n have_v send_v we_o his_o son_n he_o do_v diseharge_v we_o from_o all_o such_o rudiment_n as_o those_o be_v that_o be_v one_o sense_n of_o this_o expression_n wherein_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n namely_o as_o it_o may_v be_v take_v in_o a_o moral_a sense_n and_o by_o way_n of_o dispensation_n the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o shadow_n the_o second_o be_v as_o it_o may_v be_v take_v in_o a_o rational_a sense_n by_o way_n of_o revelation_n and_o in_o reference_n to_o doctrine_n the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o error_n christ_n he_o be_v the_o truth_n thus_o likewise_o he_o be_v the_o true_a and_o faithful_a witness_n as_o he_o be_v elsewhere_o call_v and_o he_o bring_v nothing_o but_o truth_n itself_o with_o he_o thus_o joh._n 8.31_o if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n then_o be_v you_o my_o disciple_n indeed_o and_o you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a what_o be_v the_o truth_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discovery_n of_o it_o which_o be_v exhibit_v by_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o truth_n in_o the_o law_n in_o its_o kind_n and_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n oh_o but_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o truth_n with_o a_o emphasis_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v of_o the_o great_a efficacy_n and_o influence_n of_o any_o other_o beside_o it_o have_v liberty_n and_o strength_n and_o peace_n and_o comfort_n with_o it_o and_o all_o that_o be_v good_a this_o shall_v teach_v we_o so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o hearken_v to_o it_o and_o to_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v both_o the_o matter_n and_o author_n of_o it_o and_o who_o have_v reveal_v it_o and_o make_v it_o know_v unto_o we_o here_o be_v that_o which_o do_v now_o just_o scatter_v all_o infidelity_n and_o unbelief_n whatsoever_o that_o man_n may_v have_v nothing_o to_o say_v for_o it_o and_o in_o a_o defence_n of_o it_o see_v it_o be_v a_o rejection_n of_o truth_n itself_o therefore_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o it_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n stir_v up_o our_o faith_n in_o this_o particular_a when_o we_o find_v our_o heart_n any_o thing_n doubt_v and_o call_v in_o question_n the_o gracious_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o free_a offer_n and_o tender_v of_o mercy_n which_o be_v make_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n in_o it_o let_v we_o think_v and_o consider_v with_o ourselves_o what_o our_o bless_a saviour_n here_o declare_v of_o himself_o while_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v the_o truth_n while_o he_o be_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v come_v we_o according_o to_o receive_v he_o and_o embrace_v he_o and_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o he_o as_o we_o will_v to_o truth_n itself_o and_o that_o be_v also_o the_o second_o description_n of_o christ_n wherein_o he_o express_v himself_o to_o we_o to_o wit_n the_o truth_n both_o in_o a_o moral_a sense_n and_o in_o a_o rational_a as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o shadow_n and_o as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o error_n and_o falsehood_n the_o three_o and_o last_o be_v the_o life_n this_o be_v another_o property_n whereby_o christ_n do_v describe_v himself_o to_o we_o and_o it_o be_v such_o as_o be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o he_o not_o only_o
of_o utterance_n a_o three_o have_v a_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n one_o be_v better_a in_o the_o applicatory_a part_n another_o be_v better_a at_o the_o expository_n this_o diversity_n and_o variety_n of_o gift_n wherein_o all_o be_v excellent_a and_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o say_v which_o be_v best_a it_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o same_o apostle_n also_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n all_o these_o work_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a spirit_n divide_v to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o please_v 2_o cor._n 12.11_o second_o as_o for_o the_o various_a distribution_n so_o likewise_o for_o the_o succession_n as_o these_o gift_n in_o several_a person_n so_o likewise_o in_o age_n and_o period_n of_o time_n and_o generation_n one_o after_o another_o it_o be_v very_o considerable_a this_o that_o christ_n do_v so_o order_v it_o in_o his_o providence_n that_o his_o church_n shall_v still_o one_o way_n or_o other_o be_v furnish_v and_o provide_v for_o in_o the_o world_n the_o prophet_n in_o their_o age_n the_o apostle_n in_o they_o succeed_a minister_n in_o they_o and_o that_o in_o each_o of_o these_o in_o the_o withdraw_n of_o one_o there_o have_v still_o be_v the_o substitution_n of_o another_o for_o the_o preservation_n and_o uphold_v of_o the_o work_n elijah_n translate_v but_o elisha_n leave_v behind_o he_o jeremy_n imprison_v but_o baruch_n enlarge_v paul_n in_o bond_n but_o timothy_n at_o liberty_n john_n the_o baptist_n remove_v but_o christ_n continue_v christ_n himself_o depart_v but_o his_o spirit_n come_v in_o his_o room_n i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_a but_o i_o will_v thus_o come_v unto_o you_o the_o use_n of_o all_o this_o to_o ourselves_o be_v with_o thankfulness_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o love_n and_o goodness_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o to_o improve_v it_o to_o our_o best_a advantage_n not_o to_o carp_v or_o cark_n or_o quarrel_n with_o the_o gift_n of_o our_o minister_n or_o to_o compare_v they_o or_o set_v they_o one_o against_o another_o as_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o do_v but_o rather_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o they_o in_o the_o various_a order_n and_o distribution_n of_o they_o and_o to_o partake_v of_o that_o good_a from_o they_o which_o god_n afford_v we_o for_o the_o good_a of_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v to_o walk_v answerable_o to_o christ_n deal_n with_o we_o in_o this_o particular_a and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o conveyance_n of_o christ_n spirit_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o it_o the_o second_o be_v in_o the_o distribution_n of_o grace_n christ_n come_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o they_o not_o only_o in_o his_o gift_n of_o edification_n but_o in_o his_o gift_n of_o sanctification_n faith_n and_o love_n and_o patience_n and_o humility_n and_o the_o like_a we_o find_v that_o after_o christ_n ascension_n there_o be_v a_o great_a measure_n and_o abundance_n of_o these_o religion_n be_v now_o more_o spiritualise_v and_o christian_n themselves_o be_v now_o raise_v to_o a_o more_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a frame_n of_o soul_n than_o before_o they_o have_v be_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n grow_v and_o multipy_v so_o likewise_o the_o improvement_n of_o it_o and_o the_o grace_n of_o those_o who_o have_v the_o privilege_n of_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o roman_n that_o their_o faith_n be_v speak_v of_o throughout_o the_o world_n rom._n 1.8_o of_o the_o corinthian_n that_o they_o be_v enrich_v in_o all_o grace_n 1_o cor._n 1.4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n commend_v the_o colossian_n for_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o love_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o col._n 1.4_o etc._n etc._n three_o in_o the_o distribution_n of_o comfort_n thus_o do_v christ_n come_v by_o his_o spirit_n especial_o not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v a_o qualify_a spirit_n furnish_v they_o with_o all_o gift_n not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v a_o sanctify_a spirit_n indue_a they_o with_o grace_n but_o also_o as_o he_o be_v a_o comfort_a spirit_n fill_v their_o heart_n with_o joy_n and_o thus_o he_o do_v this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v principal_o stand_v upon_o here_o in_o this_o scripture_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o connexion_n of_o it_o thus_o in_o verse_n 16_o 17._o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n etc._n etc._n the_o sadness_n of_o christ_n departure_n it_o be_v scatter_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v interpretative_o his_o own_o presence_n with_o they_o thus_o in_o all_o these_o respect_n do_v christ_n himself_o come_v to_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o its_o gift_n and_o grace_n and_o comfort_n now_o to_o improve_v this_o still_o so_o much_o the_o more_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o full_a argument_n to_o they_o for_o the_o pacify_v of_o they_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_a i_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o we_o may_v take_v this_o in_o further_a with_o it_o that_o it_o be_v considerable_a under_o a_o twofold_a emphasis_n the_o one_o discretive_a and_o the_o other_o consequential_a the_o discretive_a emphasis_n be_v this_o you_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v very_o sad_a or_o uncomfortable_a for_o though_o i_o go_v from_o you_o yet_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o the_o consequential_a emphasis_n be_v this_o you_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v sad_a or_o uncomfortable_a for_o because_o i_o go_v from_o you_o therefore_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o my_o come_n to_o you_o be_v both_o the_o consequent_a of_o my_o departure_n and_o follow_v upon_o it_o and_o again_o my_o come_n to_o you_o be_v also_o the_o effect_n or_o result_v of_o my_o departure_n and_o flow_v from_o it_o first_o take_v it_o in_o the_o discretive_a emphasis_n though_o i_o go_v away_o yet_o i_o will_v come_v there_o be_v good_a reason_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v from_o that_o that_o he_o be_v not_o quite_o and_o utter_o lose_v or_o go_v irrecoverable_o but_o cum_fw-la animo_fw-la revertenti_fw-la with_o a_o full_a purpose_n of_o come_v again_o or_o if_o not_o of_o come_v in_o his_o person_n yet_o of_o come_v in_o that_o which_o be_v better_a at_o least_o for_o they_o and_o that_o be_v of_o come_v in_o his_o spirit_n which_o he_o here_o intend_v and_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v to_o all_o this_o while_n his_o go_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o disquiet_v they_o while_o it_o have_v his_o come_n follow_a upon_o it_o to_o they_o second_o take_v it_o in_o the_o consequential_a emphasis_n because_o i_o go_v away_o therefore_o i_o will_v come_v this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o also_o considerable_a as_o it_o follow_v afterward_o christ_n go_v in_o his_o person_n be_v the_o cause_n at_o lest_o sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la of_o his_o come_n in_o his_o spirit_n if_o he_o have_v not_o go_v that_o way_n he_o have_v not_o come_v this_o thus_o we_o have_v it_o in_o joh._n 16.6_o 7._o because_o i_o have_v say_v these_o thing_n to_o you_o namely_o of_o my_o go_v from_o you_o therefore_o sorrow_n have_v fill_v your_o heart_n nevertheless_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o iruth_n it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o for_o if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v unto_o you_o but_o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o that_o be_v if_o i_o do_v not_o go_v i_o shall_v not_o come_v but_o if_o i_o do_v go_v i_o then_o shall_v and_o that_o be_v the_o second_o explication_n of_o his_o come_n the_o come_n of_o he_o in_o his_o spirit_n to_o this_o last_o of_o all_o we_o may_v add_v a_o three_o with_o which_o i_o conclude_v and_o that_o be_v his_o come_n in_o glory_n at_o the_o last_o day_n this_o be_v very_o frequent_o and_o emphatical_o call_v in_o scripture_n the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o may_v very_o much_o pacify_v and_o satisfy_v believer_n in_o his_o present_a absence_n and_o keep_v they_o from_o be_v sad_a and_o comfortless_a that_o he_o will_v come_v thus_o this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o in_o the_o three_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o wherewith_o he_o do_v labour_n to_o comfort_v they_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v etc._n etc._n i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o and_o if_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o unto_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o this_o be_v in_o other_o word_n call_v his_o appear_v and_o revelation_n and_o such_o like_a phrase_n as_o these_o this_o in_o the_o meditation_n of_o it_o be_v very_o comfortable_a to_o all_o true_a saint_n and_o member_n
cut_v the_o plume_n of_o his_o pride_n and_o to_o keep_v he_o from_o be_v puff_v up_o for_o they_o and_o that_o be_v a_o second_o disparagement_n which_o we_o lay_v and_o cast_v hereupon_o three_o and_o more_o principal_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n we_o do_v disparage_v humane_a wisdom_n in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la talem_fw-la effectum_fw-la in_o reference_n to_o such_o a_o effect_n as_o this_o be_v which_o be_v to_o bring_v those_o that_o have_v it_o to_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n here_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v too_o weak_a and_o of_o small_a or_o no_o effect_n it_o can_v do_v this_o take_v a_o man_n in_o his_o pure_a natural_n and_o the_o mere_a accomplishment_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n and_o he_o can_v by_o these_o thing_n procure_v to_o himself_o any_o knowledge_n in_o religion_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n and_o that_o again_o in_o a_o twofold_a explication_n first_o he_o can_v do_v it_o immediate_o as_o a_o effect_n flow_v from_o such_o a_o cause_n wit_n it_o can_v dive_v into_o grace_n as_o i_o show_v before_o it_o be_v too_o weak_a and_o shallow_a here_o nor_o second_o he_o can_v do_v it_o meritorious_o by_o way_n of_o merit_n and_o desert_n at_o god_n hand_n in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o his_o part_n and_o natural_a knowledge_n the_o pelagian_o teach_v this_o that_o a_o heathen_a by_o a_o good_a improvement_n of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o do_v that_o which_o in_o he_o lie_v may_v merit_v at_o god_n hand_n the_o reveal_n of_o christ_n unto_o he_o and_o the_o bestow_n of_o save_a grace_n upon_o he_o but_o this_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o scripture_n and_o be_v contrary_n to_o experience_n also_o the_o world_n by_o wisdom_n know_v not_o god_n their_o other_o knowledge_n do_v not_o obtain_v this_o for_o they_o go_v to_o now_o let_v we_o see_v then_o in_o what_o sense_n we_o do_v disparage_v this_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n namely_o as_o in_o another_o case_n we_o seem_v likewise_o to_o disparage_v good_a work_n when_o dispute_v against_o our_o adversary_n the_o papist_n we_o seem_v to_o diminish_v and_o take_v from_o good_a work_n this_o be_v not_o simple_o consider_v in_o themselves_o but_o in_o order_n to_o justification_n and_o merit_n when_o we_o speak_v of_o good_a work_n in_o themselves_o as_o duty_n which_o be_v enjoin_v we_o by_o god_n as_o evidence_n of_o our_o sanctification_n and_o as_o the_o way_n wherein_o we_o tend_v to_o salvation_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o far_o forth_o we_o speak_v honourable_o of_o they_o but_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o make_v we_o perfect_a and_o to_o appear_v righteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o to_o deserve_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o we_o here_o we_o disclaim_v they_o so_o likewise_o here_o as_o concern_v humane_a wisdom_n when_o we_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o common_a gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o ordain_v to_o such_o and_o such_o end_n within_o its_o own_o compass_n here_o we_o admire_v it_o but_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o reference_n to_o religion_n and_o the_o find_v out_o of_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n here_o we_o can_v but_o mighty_o undervalue_v it_o the_o world_n by_o wisdom_n know_v not_o god_n that_o be_v second_o from_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o faculty_n the_o three_o be_v from_o the_o perverseness_n of_o the_o subject_n namely_o those_o person_n in_o which_o this_o wisdom_n be_v they_o do_v not_o do_v their_o duty_n nor_o still_o do_v not_o to_o this_o purpose_n as_o they_o shall_v but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a and_o from_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v oftentimes_o that_o they_o be_v as_o they_o be_v this_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n that_o though_o the_o world_n by_o wisdom_n can_v not_o know_v god_n in_o that_o sense_n as_o we_o have_v show_v it_o yet_o they_o may_v have_v know_v he_o more_o than_o they_o do_v if_o they_o have_v give_v themselves_o to_o it_o but_o there_o be_v and_o be_v still_o a_o manifold_a obstruction_n upon_o they_o which_o be_v a_o great_a hindrance_n and_o impediment_n hereunto_o as_o first_o their_o non-attendancy_a that_o they_o do_v not_o heed_n nor_o apply_v their_o mind_n to_o these_o thing_n a_o scholar_n that_o look_v off_o of_o his_o book_n will_v never_o learn_v his_o letter_n let_v they_o be_v write_v or_o print_v before_o he_o in_o never_o so_o fair_a and_o elegant_a a_o character_n even_o so_o it_o be_v with_o we_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o book_n of_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v a_o book_n which_o be_v very_o fair_o write_v and_o every_o letter_n in_o its_o full_a proportion_n so_o that_o he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v it_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n tell_v we_o as_o we_o may_v read_v rom._n 1.20_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v clear_o see_v even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v write_v upon_o every_o creature_n and_o may_v there_o be_v read_v by_o we_o but_o this_o be_v that_o evil_n which_o be_v in_o we_o that_o we_o do_v not_o always_o so_o attend_v unto_o it_o as_o become_v we_o to_o do_v we_o take_v and_o enjoy_v the_o creature_n only_o as_o other_o creature_n to_o draw_v the_o natural_a sweetness_n out_o of_o they_o but_o we_o do_v not_o as_o we_o shall_v do_v improve_v they_o to_o a_o spiritual_a advantage_n which_o be_v the_o privilege_n belong_v to_o we_o of_o all_o other_o creature_n we_o may_v see_v and_o taste_v god_n in_o the_o creature_n which_o the_o other_o can_v there_o be_v our_o non-attendancy_a second_o it_o proceed_v from_o idleness_n and_o want_n of_o take_v some_o pain_n with_o ourselves_o to_o dive_v into_o these_o thing_n though_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o god_n which_o lie_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o every_o creature_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v a_o lesson_n to_o we_o to_o this_o purpose_n yet_o by_o study_v and_o further_o search_v into_o the_o creature_n we_o may_v still_o see_v more_o of_o he_o than_o otherwise_o we_o can_v or_o than_o otherwise_o we_o do_v we_o shall_v consider_v the_o work_n of_o god_n hand_n as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v himself_o do_v which_o be_v not_o only_o with_o a_o ordinary_a observation_n but_o some_o special_a intention_n hereupon_o and_o review_v again_o of_o it_o this_o because_o the_o world_n do_v not_o do_v they_o come_v from_o hence_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o know_v of_o he_o so_o much_o as_o they_o shall_v a_o scholar_n must_v not_o only_o read_v but_o study_n that_o will_v improve_v in_o any_o knowledge_n a_o three_o obstruction_n to_o this_o knowledge_n be_v pride_n and_o scornfulness_n of_o spirit_n because_o man_n think_v themselves_o too_o good_a to_o be_v teach_v or_o learn_v any_o thing_n and_o here_o now_o we_o have_v a_o further_a sense_n of_o these_o present_a word_n in_o the_o text_n than_o as_o yet_o we_o have_v speak_v unto_o the_o world_n by_o wisdom_n know_v not_o god_n that_o be_v not_o only_o by_o take_v it_o privative_o but_o by_o take_v it_o positive_o here_o be_v not_o only_a ignorantia_fw-la purae_fw-la negationis_fw-la but_o ignorantia_fw-la prauae_fw-la dispositionis_fw-la as_o we_o use_v to_o distinguish_v it_o be_v not_o only_o that_o by_o wisdom_n they_o know_v not_o god_n but_o by_o wisdom_n they_o be_v further_o set_v off_o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n their_o humane_a wisdom_n be_v here_o obstructive_a and_o impedimental_a unto_o they_o this_o it_o be_v not_o in_o itself_o as_o i_o have_v already_o open_v unto_o you_o but_o accidental_o through_o their_o own_o perverseness_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o own_o evil_a heart_n a_o naughty_a and_o unsanctified_a heart_n it_o make_v the_o worst_a use_n of_o every_o thing_n even_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o and_o so_o among_o the_o rest_n love_v of_o worldly_a wisdom_n that_o which_o shall_v draw_v they_o so_o much_o the_o near_o to_o god_n it_o set_v they_o so_o much_o the_o further_o from_o god_n thus_o it_o be_v here_o with_o these_o present_a people_n ingenio_fw-la pereunt_fw-la they_o be_v undo_v by_o their_o own_o wit_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o many_o other_o beside_o they_o know_v so_o much_o of_o other_o thing_n as_o that_o they_o care_v not_o to_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n they_o say_v to_o the_o almighty_a depart_v from_o we_o for_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n as_o it_o be_v in_o job_n 21.14_o well_o to_o close_v up_o all_o now_o with_o a_o brief_a word_n of_o application_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o do_v result_v from_o these_o truth_n and_o observation_n
the_o particular_a kind_n and_o act_n of_o it_o in_o different_a person_n yet_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o it_o be_v still_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o the_o scripture_n have_v prove_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o they_o be_v all_o under_o sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n tell_v we_o in_o rom._n 3.9_o here_o we_o have_v a_o proof_n of_o it_o in_o this_o present_a text_n in_o hand_n as_o concern_v their_o receive_n and_o entertain_v of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o either_o of_o they_o both_o one_o and_o tother_o do_v discover_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n in_o a_o different_a expression_n the_o jew_n they_o will_v have_v none_o of_o it_o but_o instead_o of_o it_o require_v a_o sign_n and_o the_o greek_n they_o will_v have_v none_o of_o it_o but_o instead_o of_o it_o seek_v after_o wisdom_n betwixt_o both_o the_o gospel_n itself_o be_v reject_v and_o lay_v aside_o this_o i_o show_v unto_o you_o and_o enlarge_v on_o out_o of_o the_o twenty-second_a verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n we_o come_v now_o to_o that_o which_o remain_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n but_o we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v unto_o the_o jew_n a_o stumbling-block_n and_o unto_o the_o greek_n foolishness_n in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v declare_v unto_o we_o the_o carriage_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n upon_o this_o request_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o one_o in_o require_v a_o sign_n and_o the_o other_o in_o seek_v after_o wisdom_n and_o that_o be_v that_o they_o in_o answer_n to_o all_o this_o do_v no_o more_o but_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v but_o we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v in_o which_o passage_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n for_o order_n sake_n of_o these_o two_o particular_n first_n the_o apostle_n carriage_n as_o concern_v the_o order_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o second_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n as_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o those_o point_n and_o truth_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o it_o first_o for_o his_o carriage_n this_o be_v very_o much_o hint_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o adversative_a particle_n but_o but_o we_o preach_v chrst_o crucify_v where_o there_o be_v these_o thing_n further_o considerable_a first_o his_o contrariety_n of_o spirit_n we_o see_v plain_o that_o paul_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o he_o they_o go_v a_o quite_o contrary_a way_n to_o that_o which_o be_v both_o require_v and_o expect_v from_o they_o both_o by_o jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o one_o require_v a_o sign_n and_o the_o other_o seek_v after_o wisdom_n but_o they_o accommodate_v neither_o neither_o one_o nor_o tother_o but_o instead_o of_o both_o or_o either_o they_o now_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v what_o do_v we_o learn_v from_o hence_o in_o brief_a thus_o much_o by_o the_o way_n that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n and_o wisdom_n of_o a_o minister_n to_o cross_v man_n carnal_a humour_n to_o go_v thwart_a and_o contrary_a to_o those_o desire_n which_o be_v inordinate_a in_o they_o when_o people_n shall_v affect_v such_o kind_n of_o preach_v as_o be_v unsavoury_a and_o unprofitable_a for_o they_o here_o especial_o to_o contradict_v they_o and_o to_o make_v they_o fail_v of_o their_o expectation_n the_o greek_n seek_v after_o wisdom_n but_o we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o strange_a kind_n of_o course_n which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n here_o take_v that_o he_o will_v not_o condescend_v to_o these_o greek_n in_o so_o fair_a and_o equal_a a_o petition_n as_o to_o preach_v in_o the_o word_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n when_o they_o require_v it_o of_o he_o nay_o but_o therefore_o do_v he_o the_o rather_o decline_v it_o and_o withdraw_v from_o it_o parent_n when_o their_o child_n cry_v for_o any_o thing_n out_o of_o wantonness_n they_o do_v a_o great_a deal_n the_o soon_o deny_v it_o they_o and_o physician_n when_o their_o patient_n be_v immoderate_a in_o thirst_v after_o drink_n keep_v it_o from_o they_o the_o rather_o yea_o god_n himself_o when_o he_o see_v we_o to_o be_v inordinate_a in_o our_o affection_n after_o any_o contentment_n we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o want_v it_o the_o long_o even_o so_o it_o be_v also_o and_o shall_v be_v with_o those_o likewise_o which_o be_v minister_n and_o teacher_n who_o be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n the_o spiritual_a father_n the_o physician_n of_o the_o soul_n etc._n etc._n where_o they_o see_v people_n to_o be_v carry_v with_o a_o itch_n and_o humour_n of_o curiosity_n and_o affectation_n in_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v to_o suppress_v it_o by_o disappoint_v it_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v this_o because_o satisfy_v of_o such_o humour_n feed_v they_o and_o nourish_v they_o and_o add_v strength_n unto_o they_o as_o it_o be_v with_o those_o which_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o dropsy_n the_o more_o they_o drink_v the_o more_o still_o they_o may_v drink_v and_o their_o desire_n after_o drink_n be_v by_o this_o mean_n so_o much_o the_o more_o enlarge_v even_o so_o be_v it_o also_o here_o in_o such_o spiritual_a distemper_n as_o these_o be_v which_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v sensible_a of_o this_o then_o meet_v with_o all_o such_o who_o carriage_n be_v quite_o contrary_a hereunto_o who_o make_v not_o their_o hearer_n necessity_n but_o their_o affection_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o their_o teach_n and_o if_o there_o by_o any_o crotchet_n or_o humour_n more_o than_o other_o which_o do_v prevail_v and_o abound_v in_o they_o they_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o that_o in_o the_o course_n of_o their_o ministry_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o so_o many_o strange_a opinion_n and_o doctrine_n of_o looseness_n and_o liberty_n in_o these_o present_a day_n wherein_o we_o live_v because_o man_n know_v what_o those_o point_n be_v which_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o take_v with_o man_n corruption_n and_o most_o to_o please_v and_o satisfy_v they_o and_o those_o be_v they_o which_o they_o bend_v themselves_o to_o sow_v pillow_n under_o man_n elbow_n and_o handkerchief_n undertheir_o armhole_n and_o cry_v peace_n peace_n unto_o they_o when_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n it_o be_v otherwise_o here_o with_o this_o bless_a apostle_n st._n paul_n they_o which_o will_v have_v wisdom_n he_o preach_v to_o they_o foolishness_n and_o those_o which_o will_v have_v a_o sign_n he_o give_v they_o no_o other_o than_o this_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o prophet_n ionas_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o sign_n which_o be_v so_o much_o speak_v against_o luk._n 2.34_o and_o that_o be_v christ_n crucify_v that_o be_v one_o thing_n his_o contrariety_n of_o spirit_n second_o we_o have_v here_o in_o this_o passage_n the_o apostle_n humility_n and_o self-denial_n in_o that_o he_o do_v here_o lay_v aside_o those_o rapture_n and_o flourish_n those_o thing_n wherein_o he_o may_v otherwise_o have_v glory_v and_o set_v out_o himself_o he_o here_o deny_v his_o own_o wisdom_n and_o learning_n and_o eloquence_n and_o such_o accomplishment_n as_o these_o be_v that_o so_o he_o may_v the_o better_o advance_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v much_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o admire_v in_o he_o that_o paul_n which_o be_v so_o learned_a a_o man_n as_o he_o be_v one_o that_o have_v sit_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n one_o that_o speak_v with_o tongue_n more_o than_o they_o all_o one_o that_o have_v be_v catch_v up_o into_o paradise_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o such_o admirable_a mystery_n as_o be_v there_o reveal_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o now_o shall_v condescend_v to_o the_o preach_v of_o such_o familiar_a point_n and_o that_o after_o such_o a_o familiar_a manner_n as_o he_o do_v here_o intimate_v unto_o we_o this_o i_o say_v be_v a_o business_n which_o be_v very_o much_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o he_o we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v there_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n in_o that_o for_o such_o poor_a creature_n as_o we_o be_v who_o be_v so_o far_o inferior_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o come_v so_o short_a of_o those_o excellency_n which_o be_v in_o they_o for_o we_o now_o to_o condescend_v in_o our_o preach_v and_o to_o deliver_v plain_a truth_n and_o in_o a_o plain_a fashion_n it_o may_v be_v no_o such_o great_a praise_n or_o wonderment_n in_o it_o we_o may_v perhaps_o do_v so_o because_o we_o can_v do_v no_o better_o and_o because_o we_o can_v do_v no_o otherwise_o make_v a_o virtue_n of_o necessity_n and_o therefore_o preach_v plain_o because_o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o preach_v aloft_o and_o in_o a_o high_a strain_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o here_o with_o the_o apostle_n the_o case_n be_v now_o otherwise_o with_o he_o and_o far_o different_a he_o if_o he_o have_v be_v so_o mind_v he_o can_v have_v fit_v both_o these_o jew_n
will_v also_o have_v it_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o own_o truth_n and_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o which_o be_v deliver_v if_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v to_o a_o people_n and_o none_o give_v any_o entertainment_n this_o will_v reflect_v upon_o the_o gospel_n itself_o which_o from_o hence_o will_v be_v disparage_v by_o it_o but_o now_o that_o god_n may_v have_v the_o gospel_n and_o have_v it_o know_v to_o be_v that_o which_o it_o be_v therefore_o some_o shall_v receive_v and_o embrace_v it_o three_o for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o own_o servant_n and_o minister_n which_o be_v employ_v in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n if_o paul_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v to_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v have_v no_o entertainment_n in_o the_o world_n of_o that_o which_o they_o preach_v this_o will_v have_v prove_v a_o very_a great_a dishearten_v and_o discouragement_n to_o they_o now_o therefore_o in_o respect_n to_o this_o do_v god_n in_o providence_n give_v they_o some_o success_n though_o their_o doctrine_n be_v a_o stumbling-block_n to_o some_o and_o though_o it_o be_v foolishness_n to_o other_o yet_o to_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v god_n power_n and_o wisdom_n this_o observation_n shall_v according_o be_v improve_v by_o those_o which_o be_v minister_n to_o quicken_v they_o in_o their_o work_n and_o to_o carry_v they_o on_o in_o those_o place_n wherein_o god_n set_v they_o without_o discouragement_n forasmuch_o as_o there_o where_o god_n call_v they_o he_o will_v more_o or_o less_o be_v assistant_n to_o they_o and_o concur_v with_o they_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v requisite_a to_o the_o blessing_n of_o their_o labour_n with_o success_n this_o be_v that_o which_o god_n have_v promise_v by_o his_o prophet_n isa_n 55.10_o as_o the_o rain_n come_v down_o and_o the_o snow_n from_o heaven_n so_o shall_v my_o word_n that_o go_v out_o of_o my_o mouth_n not_o return_v unto_o i_o vain_a etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o be_v discourage_v rom._n 11.4_o and_o that_o be_v one_o observation_n second_o observe_v this_o that_o a_o minister_n for_o the_o success_n of_o his_o doctrine_n be_v especial_o to_o consider_v how_o it_o take_v with_o those_o which_o be_v most_o godly_a and_o religious_a thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n paul_n here_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o trouble_v himself_o to_o think_v how_o it_o be_v accept_v of_o other_o those_o jew_n and_o greek_n which_o at_o present_a be_v unconvert_v a_o stumble_a and_o foolishness_n to_o they_o but_o how_o it_o be_v to_o they_o which_o be_v call_v this_o be_v that_o which_o most_o of_o all_o stick_v by_o he_o and_o wherein_o he_o most_o comfort_v himself_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n thus_o again_o gal._n 2.2_o he_o consider_v how_o his_o gospel_n take_v with_o they_o which_o be_v of_o reputation_n and_o of_o reputation_n not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o world_n as_o in_o reference_n to_o religion_n and_o so_o therefore_o in_o vers_n 9_o he_o reckon_v this_o as_o a_o encouragement_n to_o he_o that_o james_n cephas_n and_o john_n who_o be_v pillar_n own_a and_o acknowledge_v he_o the_o ground_n hereof_o be_v this_o first_o because_o such_o as_o these_o they_o have_v best_a skill_n and_o judgement_n in_o the_o work_n every_o one_o study_n rather_o to_o approve_v himself_o in_o any_o business_n which_o he_o undertake_v to_o workman_n rather_o than_o to_o bungler_n and_o to_o those_o which_o have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o the_o work_n than_o to_o those_o which_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o now_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o those_o which_o be_v godly_a and_o religious_a and_o effectual_o call_v they_o have_v best_a skill_n in_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o deliver_v in_o preach_v other_o may_v somewhat_o judge_v of_o other_o thing_n but_o these_o can_v best_o judge_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n which_o be_v propound_v unto_o they_o and_o so_o their_o judgement_n be_v most_o to_o be_v regard_v such_o as_o these_o they_o come_v to_o a_o sermon_n with_o those_o affection_n which_o it_o become_v they_o to_o do_v which_o many_o other_o do_v not_o take_v now_o a_o natural_a man_n and_o he_o can_v tell_v you_o of_o some_o other_o matter_n it_o may_v be_v some_o please_a story_n or_o witty_a sentence_n or_o passage_n of_o rhetoric_n and_o the_o like_a but_o now_o come_v to_o the_o marrow_n of_o the_o business_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o touch_v the_o conscience_n and_o serve_v to_o frame_v and_o establish_v the_o heart_n here_o he_o be_v oftentimes_o much_o to_o seek_v and_o be_v able_a to_o say_v little_a to_o the_o purpose_n but_o now_o a_o man_n which_o have_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o his_o heart_n he_o have_v a_o gracious_a savour_n and_o relish_v of_o divine_a truth_n fasten_v upon_o his_o spirit_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v able_a the_o better_a to_o judge_n of_o the_o proposal_n and_o delivery_n of_o they_o the_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v all_o thing_n second_o such_o as_o these_o they_o come_v to_o the_o word_n free_a from_o prejudice_n and_o carnal_a affection_n take_v a_o godly_a and_o religious_a man_n and_o he_o come_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o a_o humble_a and_o obedient_a disposition_n as_o one_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o submit_v to_o the_o efficacy_n and_o power_n of_o the_o ordinance_n in_o every_o particular_a whereas_o another_o he_o come_v to_o it_o with_o his_o exception_n and_o reservation_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o comply_v with_o his_o humour_n and_o do_v not_o stir_v he_o in_o his_o bosom-lust_n and_o do_v not_o trouble_v he_o and_o take_v he_o off_o from_o his_o corruption_n so_o far_o forth_o he_o like_v it_o pretty_a well_o but_o now_o let_v it_o come_v near_o he_o in_o these_o and_o here_o he_o kick_v and_o rebel_n against_o it_o and_o can_v endure_v it_o a_o drunkard_n will_v never_o like_v that_o preacher_n that_o press_v sobriety_n nor_o a_o adulterer_n he_o that_o preach_v for_o chastity_n three_o those_o which_o be_v godly_a and_o religious_a and_o effectual_o call_v be_v most_o to_o be_v regard_v for_o their_o entertainment_n of_o the_o work_n because_o they_o be_v most_o intend_v in_o the_o work_n itself_o it_o be_v for_o their_o sake_n chief_o and_o especial_o that_o god_n send_v his_o minister_n among_o they_o as_o to_o bring_v home_o those_o which_o be_v stray_v so_o to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v those_o which_o be_v yet_o at_o home_n and_o already_o in_o the_o fold_n now_o those_o who_o god_n himself_o do_v most_o look_n at_o they_o shall_v be_v look_v at_o chief_o by_o we_o this_o condemn_v the_o contrary_a disposition_n and_o practice_n of_o many_o in_o this_o particular_a who_o more_o consider_v how_o their_o doctrine_n take_v and_o be_v accept_v of_o those_o which_o be_v great_a and_o wise_a and_o mighty_a in_o the_o world_n than_o how_o it_o take_v with_o those_o which_o be_v good_a and_o pious_a and_o experience_v in_o religion_n not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o those_o which_o be_v the_o one_o to_o be_v the_o other_o too_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v divers_a which_o be_v both_o great_a and_o good_a too_o wise_a in_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n and_o wise_a also_o to_o god_n but_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o stand_v upon_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o in_o this_o present_a business_n in_o hand_n look_v at_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o shall_v principal_o affect_v we_o when_o our_o word_n be_v acceptable_a to_o those_o which_o be_v good_a thus_o st._n paul_n we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v to_o the_o jew_n indeed_o a_o stumbling-block_n and_o to_o the_o greek_n indeed_o foolishness_n but_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v call_v that_o be_v to_o the_o godly_a christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o point_n preparatory_a and_o in_o general_n we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o word_n more_o close_o in_o themselves_o but_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v call_v etc._n etc._n where_o we_o have_v these_o two_o part_n chief_o considerable_a first_o the_o success_n of_o the_o gospel_n consider_v simple_o in_o itself_o christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n second_o the_o party_n to_o who_o it_o be_v thus_o lay_v down_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o in_o their_o personal_a qualification_n to_o they_o which_o be_v call_v second_o in_o their_o national_a qualification_n both_o jew_n and_o greek_n to_o these_o it_o be_v thus_o effectual_a and_o successful_a we_o begin_v first_o of_o all_o with_o the_o party_n and_o that_o first_o of_o all_o in_o their_o personal_a qualification_n to_o they_o which_o be_v call_v by_o call_v here_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v as_o i_o have_v in_o part_n intimate_v already_o those_o which_o be_v
which_o be_v require_v to_o such_o a_o work_n as_o that_o be_v if_o you_o ask_v what_o be_v require_v else_o i_o answer_v a_o competent_a understanding_n in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o divinity_n and_o religion_n a_o genius_n which_o i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o express_v to_o you_o a_o particular_a faculty_n for_o the_o understanding_n and_o interpret_n of_o scripture_n a_o theological_a and_o ministerial_a frame_n and_o disposition_n of_o mind_n a_o spirit_n of_o discern_v in_o reference_n both_o to_o person_n and_o truth_n together_o with_o a_o mind_n whole_o employ_v and_o take_v up_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v and_o give_v up_o altogether_o to_o they_o the_o whole_a frame_n and_o bent_n of_o a_o man_n course_n be_v to_o be_v incline_v and_o carry_v on_o this_o way_n and_o dedicate_v to_o it_o a_o ability_n right_o to_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o to_o give_v every_o one_o his_o portion_n in_o due_a season_n as_o paul_n to_o timothy_n 1_o tim._n 4.15_o meditate_v on_o these_o thing_n give_v thyself_o whole_o to_o they_o that_o thy_o preach_n may_v appear_v unto_o all_o or_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o some_o interpret_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o they_o whole_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v such_o as_o it_o require_v the_o whole_a man_n and_o all_o his_o time_n to_o be_v take_v up_o in_o it_o or_o else_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o do_v border_n and_o confine_v upon_o it_o and_o belong_v unto_o it_o at_o least_o not_o such_o as_o be_v alterius_fw-la generis_fw-la or_o do_v divert_v from_o it_o this_o in_o other_o and_o private_a christian_n of_o other_o calling_n be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v which_o yet_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v and_o this_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o intrinsical_a and_o immediate_a qualification_n hereunto_o beside_o all_o this_o to_o say_v nothing_o now_o at_o this_o time_n of_o the_o set_n apart_o hereunto_o by_o the_o church_n if_o there_o be_v any_o which_o have_v real_a gift_n for_o it_o and_o approve_v of_o though_o of_o other_o calling_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v sorry_a but_o close_o with_o you_o with_o all_o my_o heart_n but_o this_o be_v soon_o presume_v than_o to_o be_v hope_v but_o so_o much_o for_o that_o and_o so_o now_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o general_n part_n of_o the_o text_n viz._n the_o counsel_n or_o exhortation_n which_o be_v here_o give_v by_o the_o apostle_n covet_v earnest_o the_o best_a gift_n the_o second_o be_v the_o additional_a regulation_n of_o the_o say_a counsel_n and_o yet_o here_o the_o apostle_n raise_v his_o note_n a_o little_a high_o than_o in_o the_o former_a he_o have_v do_v he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o corinthian_n rest_n in_o the_o common_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o to_o content_v themselves_o only_o with_o they_o but_o to_o proceed_v somewhat_o further_o than_o so_o as_o he_o do_v here_o intimate_a and_o imply_v unto_o they_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o do_v in_o this_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o text_n we_o have_v two_o part_n more_o considerable_a first_o the_o thing_n propound_v the_o more_o excellent_a may_v second_o the_o proposition_n of_o it_o i_o show_v it_o unto_o you_o we_o have_v each_o of_o these_o observable_a of_o we_o first_o here_o be_v the_o thing_n itself_o propound_v the_o more_o excellent_a way_n the_o more_o excellent_a way_n what_o way_n do_v you_o call_v that_o why_o sure_o that_o will_v quick_o appear_v if_o we_o do_v but_o read_v on_o to_o the_o follow_a chapter_n which_o there_o be_v some_o interpreter_n of_o very_a good_a note_n that_o will_v make_v these_o word_n of_o the_o text_n to_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o and_o there_o we_o shall_v find_v charity_n to_o be_v especial_o commend_v unto_o we_o charity_n it_o be_v a_o large_a word_n of_o large_a extent_n as_o large_a as_o the_o whole_a decalogue_n no_o less_o than_o so_o it_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o the_o fulful_n of_o the_o law_n whatever_o we_o can_v imagine_v as_o require_v in_o god_n commandment_n we_o have_v it_o epitomise_v and_o comprehend_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o one_o word_n of_o charity_n or_o love_n love_v to_o god_n and_o love_n to_o our_o neighbour_n and_o ourselves_o in_o a_o due_a manner_n and_o in_o reference_n to_o god_n this_o be_v charity_n and_o so_o indeed_o and_o in_o effect_n and_o conclusion_n the_o more_o excellent_a way_n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o piety_n and_o religion_n grace_n and_o holiness_n and_o goodness_n the_o sanctify_a and_o save_v gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n both_o for_o the_o habit_n and_o operation_n of_o they_o in_o we_o these_o be_v that_o excellent_a way_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o this_o advice_n to_o the_o corinthian_n do_v commend_v unto_o we_o there_o be_v three_o point_n especial_o which_o be_v here_o observable_a of_o we_o first_o that_o religion_n it_o be_v a_o way_n second_o that_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a way_n and_o more_o excellent_a than_o all_o other_o way_n and_o ability_n and_o accomplishment_n beside_o three_o that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o way_n as_o we_o be_v to_o pursue_v and_o follow_v after_o in_o the_o most_o principal_a manner_n first_o i_o say_v religion_n it_o be_v a_o way_n and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o represent_v unto_o we_o this_o distinguish_v it_o from_o a_o mere_a sit_v or_o some_o transient_a act_n and_o no_o more_o which_o abide_v only_o for_o some_o particular_a time_n true_a grace_n and_o holiness_n it_o be_v not_o so_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o do_v of_o one_o or_o two_o good_a duty_n and_o away_o and_o for_o such_o a_o season_n as_o we_o may_v judge_v most_o expedient_a but_o it_o be_v a_o fix_a and_o settle_a course_n through_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o our_o life_n therefore_o we_o may_v from_o hence_o judge_v and_o conclude_v of_o ourselves_o what_o we_o be_v examine_v what_o our_o course_n be_v and_o what_o it_o be_v that_o we_o do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n apply_v and_o bend_v ourselves_o to_o and_o how_o one_o part_n of_o our_o life_n be_v suitable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o other_o this_o be_v the_o best_a discovery_n of_o we_o even_o saul_n himself_o may_v be_v sometime_o among_o the_o prophet_n and_o there_o be_v not_o the_o worst_a man_n that_o be_v but_o he_o may_v be_v now_o and_o then_o find_v in_o a_o good_a action_n but_o this_o be_v not_o his_o way_n and_o course_n and_o so_o from_o thence_o he_o can_v be_v conclude_v to_o be_v good_a it_o be_v the_o question_n which_o job_n put_v about_o the_o hypocrite_n will_v he_o delight_v himself_o in_o the_o almighty_a will_v be_v always_o call_v upon_o god_n no_o he_o will_v not_o in_o job_n 27.10_o second_o as_o godliness_n and_o religion_n be_v a_o way_n so_o it_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a way_n of_o all_o other_o it_o be_v via_fw-la per_fw-la eminentiam_fw-la as_o it_o be_v here_o express_v unto_o we_o it_o be_v via_fw-la regius_fw-la although_o it_o be_v not_o via_fw-la publica_fw-la a_o way_n which_o have_v a_o transcendency_n in_o it_o above_o any_o other_o so_o the_o arabic_a interpreter_n another_o way_n which_o be_v more_o excellent_a one_o will_v have_v think_v that_o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o best_a gist_n he_o can_v now_o have_v go_v no_o high_o for_o what_o can_v be_v the_o better_a than_o the_o best_a but_o yet_o he_o do_v for_o all_o that_o here_o be_v a_o superlative_a beyond_o a_o superlative_a and_o that_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a way_n which_o belong_v to_o religion_n true_a grace_n and_o holiness_n it_o have_v a_o excellency_n and_o transcendency_n in_o it_o above_o all_o learning_n and_o common_a gift_n whatsoever_o this_o will_v be_v easy_o clear_v unto_o we_o upon_o this_o account_n first_o because_o it_o be_v that_o which_o do_v bringu_n into_o a_o near_a likeness_n and_o similitude_n to_o god_n himself_o that_o be_v undoubted_o the_o most_o excellent_a way_n and_o carry_v he_o pre-eminence_n to_o all_o other_o which_o do_v make_v we_o most_o conformable_a to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o chief_a excellency_n now_o this_o we_o be_v not_o so_o much_o by_o our_o gift_n and_o part_n and_o such_o accomplishment_n as_o those_o as_o we_o be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o our_o beart_n the_o most_o exact_a image_n of_o god_n it_o do_v consist_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n as_o the_o scripture_n express_v it_o to_o we_o indeed_o it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o god_n in_o some_o sort_n in_o the_o natural_a faculty_n and_o power_n of_o our_o soul_n our_o reason_n and_o understanding_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o nor_o the_o chief_a no_o but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o we_o be_v new_o create_v and_o make_v over_o again_o by_o the_o sanctify_a work_n
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thrust_v they_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v matt._n 13.52_o that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n say_v st._n john_n in_o 2_o joh._n 1.3_o but_o second_o as_o here_o be_v a_o acount_n of_o their_o knowledge_n what_o they_o do_v with_o that_o so_o here_o be_v likewise_o a_o account_n of_o their_o practice_n what_o put_v they_o upon_o that_o for_o that_o be_v another_o question_n which_o be_v sometime_o put_v in_o such_o case_n to_o those_o who_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n what_o need_v you_o to_o be_v so_o earnest_a and_o importunate_a and_o to_o make_v such_o a_o stir_n as_o you_o do_v to_o persade_n man_n to_o this_o and_o that_o to_o look_v after_o their_o soul_n and_o to_o mind_n eternity_n and_o to_o have_v a_o regard_n to_o their_o future_a condition_n &_o c_o what_o need_v all_o this_o instruction_n and_o exhortation_n and_o admonition_n and_o threaten_v that_o come_v from_o you_o can_v you_o as_o well_o let_v man_n alone_o and_o be_v quiet_a and_o there_o be_v a_o end_n no_o say_v he_o we_o can_v do_v so_o there_o be_v very_a good_a reason_n for_o it_o why_o we_o shall_v be_v thus_o earnest_a as_o we_o be_v to_o call_v upon_o man_n to_o leave_v their_o sin_n and_o to_o amend_v their_o way_n and_o to_o reform_v their_o life_n and_o that_o be_v know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o can_v know_v that_o and_o not_o practise_v this_o scientes_fw-la ideo_fw-la suademus_fw-la there_o be_v that_o also_o in_o because_o we_o know_v therefore_o we_o persuade_v where_o this_o knowledge_n as_o it_o here_o lie_v in_o the_o text_n seem_v to_o carry_v a_o threefold_a force_n on_o emphasis_n with_o it_o first_o as_o a_o word_n of_o discovery_n in_o opposition_n to_o ignorance_n know_v it_o that_o be_v be_v advise_v of_o it_o second_o as_o a_o word_n of_o certainty_n in_o opposition_n to_o conjecture_v know_v it_o that_o be_v be_v assure_v of_o it_o three_o as_o a_o word_n of_o consideration_n in_o opposition_n to_o forgerfulness_n or_o non_fw-la attendency_n know_v it_o that_o be_v be_v mindful_a of_o it_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o minister_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o that_o knowledge_n which_o they_o have_v of_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o threefold_a explication_n they_o be_v therefore_o thus_o diligent_a to_o deal_v with_o man_n for_o their_o harken_v unto_o they_o first_o know_v it_o in_o a_o way_n of_o simple_a discovery_n in_o opposition_n to_o ignorance_n know_v it_o that_o be_v be_v advise_v of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o any_o man_n that_o undertake_v to_o speak_v of_o any_o thing_n or_o to_o persuade_v any_o other_o to_o it_o for_o himself_o to_o have_v a_o understanding_n of_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v about_o to_o know_v what_o he_o say_v and_o whereof_o he_o affirm_v those_o that_o be_v ignorant_a themselves_o will_v be_v but_o sorry_a teacher_n of_o other_o so_o than_o the_o blind_a must_v lead_v the_o blind_a teacher_n shall_v be_v person_n of_o knowledge_n 1_o tim_n 2.7_o and_o those_o which_o be_v so_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o be_v so_o which_o st._n paul_n do_v seem_v to_o intimate_v and_o insinuate_v here_o in_o this_o place_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thus_o much_o if_o we_o be_v ignorant_a we_o shall_v be_v content_a to_o silent_a if_o we_o think_v there_o will_v nothing_o come_v on_o it_o we_o shall_v let_v man_n go_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n without_o interruption_n and_o say_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o they_o of_o they_o let_v they_o sleep_v in_o a_o whole_a skin_n and_o go_v to_o hell_n and_o ourselves_o with_o they_o but_o as_o for_o we_o we_o know_v better_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v appear_v before_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v in_o his_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n we_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o thing_n itself_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o of_o the_o great_a danger_n which_o lie_v upon_o those_o which_o be_v neglectful_a of_o it_o and_o therefore_o we_o can_v but_o speak_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v second_o know_v in_o a_o way_n of_o certainty_n and_o in_o opposition_n to_o conjecture_v know_v that_o be_v know_v perfect_o of_o exact_o foe_n as_o it_o be_v in_o 2_o thes_n 5.2_o yourselves_o know_v perfect_o that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v sometime_o some_o kind_n of_o hint_n of_o but_o we_o be_v not_o altogether_o sure_a of_o they_o but_o only_o by_o guess_n we_o think_v they_o may_v be_v so_o but_o we_o be_v not_o sure_o they_o be_v so_o yea_o but_o now_o this_o business_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n it_o be_v that_o which_o he_o know_v that_o be_v it_o be_v that_o which_o he_o have_v a_o clear_a and_o manifest_a discovery_n of_o to_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v so_o earnest_a about_o it_o for_o man_n to_o vent_v their_o mere_a fancy_n a_o conceit_n and_o speculation_n for_o truth_n and_o to_o impose_v they_o upon_o other_o judgement_n and_o belief_n that_o may_v carry_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o weakness_n and_o imprudence_n in_o it_o to_o say_v no_o worse_o of_o it_o yea_o but_o st_n paul_n here_o go_v upon_o a_o better_a ground_n and_o argument_n therefore_o here_o it_o be_v as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n express_v himself_o sometime_o to_o nicodemus_n we_o speak_v that_o we_o do_v know_v and_o testify_v that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o therefore_o you_o be_v to_o receive_v our_o witness_n john_n 3.11_o 3._o know_v in_o a_o way_n of_o consideration_n in_o opposition_n to_o forgetfulness_n or_o non-attendency_a there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o we_o know_v habitual_o which_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o know_v actual_o that_o be_v which_o we_o know_v but_o we_o do_v not_o remember_v or_o think_v of_o they_o and_o reflect_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o want_n of_o knowledge_n thus_o be_v a_o great_a occasion_n of_o the_o neglect_n of_o our_o duty_n in_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o but_o where_o this_o be_v it_o be_v a_o great_a help_n unto_o it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o in_o this_o particular_a case_n with_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o ministry_n who_o because_o they_o do_v not_o only_o believe_v but_o also_o remember_v and_o frequent_o consider_v and_o meditate_v upon_o this_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o own_o mind_n and_o spirit_n therefore_o consequent_o do_v so_o diligent_o commend_v it_o to_o the_o thought_n and_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n and_o put_v they_o upon_o the_o study_n of_o it_o also_o and_o thus_o have_v we_o see_v the_o full_a emphasis_n of_o this_o word_n know_v as_o it_o lie_v here_o before_o we_o in_o the_o text_n as_o a_o word_n of_o intelligence_n as_o a_o word_n of_o assurance_n as_o a_o word_n of_o remembrance_n for_o a_o further_a account_n yet_o still_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n here_o express_v in_o these_o word_n know_v therefore_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v man_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o a_o threefold_a illustration_n which_o be_v observable_a and_o considerable_a in_o it_o first_o the_o principle_n or_o foundation_n whereupon_o it_o be_v lay_v second_o the_o matter_n or_o argument_n which_o it_o be_v conversant_a about_o three_o the_o method_n or_o order_n for_o the_o carriage_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o principle_n and_o foundation_n whereupon_o this_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o persuade_v of_o man_n be_v lay_v and_o that_o be_v knowledge_n know_v we_o persuade_v we_o never_o do_v any_o thing_n as_o we_o shall_v do_v at_o least_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o we_o shall_v do_v especial_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n till_o we_o hold_v ourselves_o to_o this_o we_o then_o persuade_v most_o effectual_o when_o we_o persuade_v know_o thus_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n we_o know_v etc._n etc._n that_o we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n a_o house_n etc._n etc._n 2._o here_o be_v the_o matter_n which_o this_o his_o persuasion_n be_v conversant_a about_o and_o that_o be_v of_o judgement_n to_o come_v a_o principal_a and_o fundamental_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n as_o we_o find_v it_o to_o be_v declare_v in_o heb._n 6.2_o this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o press_v upon_o christian_n and_o other_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o ministry_n as_o we_o may_v observe_v in_o divers_a instance_n of_o it_o thus_o when_o he_o preach_v at_o athens_n to_o the_o philosopher_n
much_o as_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n together_o with_o all_o the_o consequent_n and_o circumstance_n of_o it_o which_o do_v carry_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o fear_n and_o astonishment_n with_o it_o it_o do_v so_o and_o it_o deserve_v to_o do_v so_o in_o these_o respect_n first_o from_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o proceed_n in_o the_o order_n and_o manage_n of_o it_o which_o shall_v be_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o terror_n in_o flame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n be_v not_o this_o very_a terrible_a and_o a_o dispensation_n of_o much_o severity_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v and_o therefore_o those_o that_o think_v otherwise_o be_v mistake_v and_o exceed_o deceive_v of_o that_o day_n it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o wrath_n a_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o distress_n a_o day_n of_o wastness_n and_o desolation_n a_o day_n of_o darkness_n and_o gloominess_n etc._n etc._n zeph._n 1.15_o and_o as_o it_o be_v so_o in_o itself_o so_o it_o be_v especial_o so_o to_o all_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a person_n to_o they_o it_o be_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o witness_n from_o the_o guiltiness_n which_o be_v upon_o they_o this_o be_v that_o which_o proper_o give_v this_o denomination_n unto_o it_o if_o we_o take_v it_o abstract_o consider_v in_o itself_o or_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n so_o it_o shall_v not_o have_v such_o terror_n or_o dreudfulness_n in_o it_o those_o alone_o who_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n through_o christ_n upon_o they_o it_o shall_v have_v another_o impression_n and_o another_o notion_n as_o it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o refreshment_n the_o day_n of_o redemption_n the_o day_n of_o restitution_n the_o day_n of_o recompense_n and_o reward_n the_o second_o be_v the_o apprehension_n of_o this_o object_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n and_o that_o be_v know_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o see_v here_o upon_o what_o term_n we_o proceed_v in_o christianity_n and_o religion_n not_o upon_o mere_a fancy_n only_o and_o conjecture_n and_o bare_a probability_n but_o upon_o a_o certainty_n and_o good_a assurance_n divinity_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o knowledge_n and_o it_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v so_o elpecial_o compare_v with_o some_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n it_o stand_v upon_o good_a ground_n as_o the_o bottom_n and_o foundation_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n itself_o thus_o 2_o pet._n 1.16_o we_o have_v not_o follow_v cunning_o devise_v fable_n when_o we_o make_v know_v unto_o you_o the_o power_n and_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o his_o majesty_n etc._n etc._n and_o v._o 19_o we_o have_v also_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o pprophecy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n whereunto_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o scripture_n and_o word_n of_o god_n but_o how_o do_v paul_n know_v this_o which_o he_o here_o speak_v of_o this_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o accurateness_n of_o this_o judgement_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v before_o mention_v and_o here_o refer_v to_o he_o know_v it_o divers_a way_n first_o by_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o inspiration_n from_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v deliver_v to_o he_o from_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o of_o other_o truth_n i_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o i_o have_v deliver_v unto_o you_o it_o please_v god_n from_o heaven_n to_o inform_v he_o and_o to_o acquaint_v he_o with_o this_o divine_a truth_n concern_v the_o judgement_n to_o come_v together_o with_o some_o circumstance_n which_o shall_v attend_v it_o which_o he_o do_v discover_v as_o a_o profound_a mystery_n in_o some_o other_o place_n and_o that_o which_o he_o have_v as_o it_o be_v even_o from_o god_n own_o mouth_n and_o intimation_n of_o that_o he_o may_v very_o well_o say_v that_o he_o know_v it_o as_o here_o he_o do_v know_v it_o by_o revelation_n second_o he_o know_v it_o also_o by_o discourse_n and_o collection_n of_o one_o thing_n from_o another_o there_o be_v very_a good_a reason_n for_o it_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o day_n as_o this_o be_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o that_o god_n shall_v call_v man_n to_o a_o account_n hereafter_o for_o that_o which_o they_o do_v now_o in_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o he_o as_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o 2_o thes_n 1.6_o when_o we_o shall_v consider_v that_o little_a recompense_n or_o reward_n be_v give_v here_o below_o either_o to_o good_a or_o bad_a we_o may_v from_o hence_o very_o rational_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v another_o time_n and_o place_n for_o it_o which_o shall_v not_o escape_v it_o that_o which_o seem_v to_o make_v most_o against_o it_o with_o carnal_a and_o secure_a person_n be_v the_o delay_n and_o procrastination_n of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v not_o present_o therefore_o they_o conclude_v that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v at_o all_o as_o those_o mocker_n in_o peter_n where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o the_o apostle_n there_o resolve_v it_o god_n slackness_n be_v only_o long-suffering_a patientia_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la negligentia_fw-la as_o austin_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n non_fw-la ille_fw-la potentiam_fw-la perdidit_fw-la sed_fw-la nos_fw-la ad_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la reservavit_fw-la etc._n etc._n de_fw-fr verb._n apost_n ser._n 20._o some_o read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d per_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o subjunctive_a and_o so_o make_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o counsel_n and_o exhortation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o oecumenius_n but_o i_o think_v we_o need_v not_o do_v that_o i_o shall_v rather_o take_v it_o as_o it_o be_v here_o offer_v in_o the_o indicative_a it_o be_v a_o expression_n which_o carry_v a_o various_a emphasis_n in_o it_o three_o he_o know_v it_o also_o by_o experience_n and_o by_o some_o sense_n of_o it_o upon_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o heart_n he_o know_v it_o thus_o as_o he_o be_v wrap_v up_o into_o paradise_n and_o carry_v unto_o the_o three_o heaven_n so_o he_o be_v likewise_o cite_v to_o christ_n tribunal_n and_o bring_v before_o his_o judgment-seat_n in_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o consicence_n s._n paul_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o these_o thing_n at_o random_n and_o loose_o but_o he_o have_v some_o practical_a apprehension_n of_o they_o from_o where_o he_o know_v they_o and_o do_v therefore_o to_o much_o the_o more_o bold_o and_o free_o and_o confident_o discourse_v of_o they_o to_o other_o man_n there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o know_v what_o sin_n be_v but_o he_o consequent_o know_v what_o judgement_n be_v and_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o one_o be_v lead_v to_o the_o preconception_n of_o the_o other_o forasuch_o as_o sin_v in_o the_o guilt_n and_o nature_n of_o it_o summon_v to_o judgement_n this_o be_v the_o apostle_n great_a advantage_n in_o this_o business_n which_o he_o discourse_v about_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o from_o his_o own_o spirit_n with_o some_o kind_n of_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o it_o which_o be_v that_o which_o all_o other_o minister_n shall_v labour_v and_o endeavour_v to_o do_v in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o they_o first_o to_o work_v and_o fasten_v and_o imprint_v they_o upon_o they_o own_o heart_n and_o then_o from_o thence_o to_o commend_v they_o to_o their_o hearer_n with_o the_o great_a efficacy_n and_o success_n that_o so_o even_o in_o this_o sense_n likewise_o as_o well_o as_o in_o regard_n of_o affection_n they_o may_v impart_v unto_o they_o not_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n only_o but_o also_o their_o own_o soul_n 1_o thes_n 2.8_o as_o be_v sensible_a and_o real_o satisfy_v in_o that_o which_o they_o deliver_v and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n here_o considerable_a in_o this_o first_o general_n of_o the_o ministerial_a performance_n viz._n the_o motive_n know_v the_o terror_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o be_v the_o work_n itself_o we_o persuade_v man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o again_o four_o thing_n more_o whereof_o two_o express_v and_o two_o imply_v first_o what._n second_o who_o three_o for_o what_o or_o what_o to_o four_o upon_o what_o ground_n there_o be_v the_o act_n and_o the_o object_n and_o the_o end_n or_o
the_o matter_n which_o the_o act_n be_v exercise_v about_o and_o conversant_a in_o towards_o this_o object_n and_o the_o argument_n whereby_o or_o whereupon_o we_o proceed_v in_o deal_v with_o they_o first_o for_o the_o act_n or_o what_o it_o be_v which_o be_v do_v it_o be_v persuade_v we_o persuade_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d per_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v a_o expression_n which_o carry_v a_o various_a emphasis_n first_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o endeavour_n we_o persuade_v that_o be_v we_o labour_v to_o do_v so_o indeed_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o to_o the_o event_n so_o we_o do_v not_o always_o do_v it_o it_o be_v our_o misery_n and_o our_o great_a unhappiness_n that_o we_o can_v and_o more_o we_o than_o any_o one_o else_n non_fw-la suadebis_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la persuaseris_fw-la as_o he_o say_v that_o that_o though_o we_o have_v as_o much_o cause_n and_o more_o than_o any_o other_o beside_o to_o persuade_v in_o that_o which_o we_o undertake_v to_o persuade_v man_n of_o yet_o we_o can_v so_o ready_o effect_v it_o man_n will_v not_o be_v persuade_v by_o we_o even_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o do_v concern_v they_o very_o near_o to_o be_v convince_v and_o persuade_v of_o yet_o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v we_o may_v complain_v with_o that_o evangelical_n prophet_n isa_n 53.1_o as_o for_o some_o other_o kind_n of_o person_n that_o come_v with_o their_o fable_n and_o fancy_n and_o foppery_n and_o delusion_n and_o astrological_a prediction_n these_o can_v persuade_v when_o they_o listen_v to_o put_v a_o whole_a city_n into_o a_o fright_n for_o i_o know_v not_o what_o but_o we_o which_o bring_v news_n and_o tiding_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n of_o judgement_n and_o eternal_a condemnation_n we_o which_o mention_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n yea_o and_o that_o upon_o knowledge_n too_o not_o mere_a guess_n or_o conjecture_n but_o have_v good_a ground_n for_o that_o which_o we_o say_v we_o can_v stir_v man_n nor_o in_o the_o left_a manner_n persuade_v they_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v what_o we_o say_v as_o have_v any_o reality_n or_o certainty_n in_o it_o well_o but_o for_o all_o that_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o persuade_v and_o so_o we_o do_v namely_o as_o i_o say_v in_o regard_n of_o our_o endeavour_n and_o application_n of_o ourselves_o hereunto_o we_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o our_o ministry_n do_v labour_n and_o study_v to_o persuade_v man_n if_o they_o will_v be_v persuade_v by_o we_o and_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n so_o to_o do_v to_o do_v all_o that_o in_o we_o lie_v to_o convince_v man_n of_o that_o wretched_a condition_n which_o they_o be_v in_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o danger_n which_o they_o be_v expose_v unto_o for_o it_o this_o be_v that_o work_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o we_o and_o we_o do_v not_o go_v out_o of_o our_o way_n when_o we_o be_v conversant_a in_o it_o second_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o mollification_n we_o persuade_v man_n we_o do_v not_o compel_v they_o fides_n non_fw-la cogenda_fw-la sed_fw-la suadenda_fw-la it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o ancient_a observation_n and_o it_o have_v its_o truth_n in_o it_o according_a to_o a_o due_a explication_n and_o right_a apprehension_n which_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o inward_a act_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o ultimate_a resolution_n of_o the_o understanding_n consider_v immediate_o indeed_o there_o may_v be_v some_o kind_n of_o compulsion_n to_o the_o outward_a mean_n and_o the_o attend_v upon_o they_o and_o likewise_o a_o use_n of_o such_o mean_n extrinsecal_o as_o may_v cause_v man_n to_o set_v their_o understanding_n on_o work_n and_o to_o give_v heed_n to_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v but_o direct_o and_o immediate_o to_o force_v it_o this_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o it_o as_o i_o may_v force_v a_o man_n to_o look_v though_o i_o can_v force_v he_o to_o see_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n it_o be_v not_o a_o physical_a work_n but_o a_o moral_a and_o so_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o by_o we_o this_o suit_n with_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v namely_o man_n we_o persuade_v man_n man_n must_v be_v deal_v withal_o as_o man_n and_o that_o be_v by_o persuasion_n hos_fw-la 11.4_o i_o draw_v they_o with_o the_o cord_n of_o a_o man_n what_o be_v they_o namely_o sound_n and_o convince_a argument_n which_o may_v persuade_v and_o bring_v off_o their_o understanding_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v propound_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o be_v to_o do_v in_o the_o ministry_n and_o which_o god_n himself_o likewise_o do_v in_o regeneration_n and_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n he_o do_v here_o persuade_v indeed_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o god_n he_o do_v so_o and_o somewhat_o else_o that_o we_o may_v not_o mistake_v he_o do_v not_o only_o propound_v argument_n and_o bare_o offer_v such_o consideration_n to_o our_o understanding_n but_o he_o do_v likewise_o forcible_o incline_v they_o and_o irresistible_o bring_v they_o off_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o offer_v and_o propound_v he_o draw_v we_o and_o make_v we_o to_o run_v after_o he_o whereby_o he_o do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n both_o preserve_v the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o that_o nature_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o they_o and_o likewise_o maintain_v the_o efficacy_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o his_o own_o grace_n but_o for_o we_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n we_o do_v no_o more_o than_o only_o tender_a and_o exhibit_v such_o truth_n to_o the_o mind_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o god_n himself_o to_o enforce_v they_o and_o set_v they_o upon_o it_o it_o be_v not_o all_o the_o reason_n or_o argument_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v able_a to_o convince_v and_o persuade_v a_o man_n without_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n when_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v here_o we_o persuade_v you_o must_v remember_v in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v speak_v namely_o by_o way_n of_o preparation_n and_o proposition_n of_o such_o and_o such_o truth_n and_o argument_n which_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v apt_a so_o to_o do_v it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o all_o the_o minister_n nor_o man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o persuade_v the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n proper_o and_o direct_o and_o absolute_o in_o the_o strict_a sense_n and_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n no_o this_o be_v no_o work_n of_o we_o but_o of_o god_n alone_o god_n shall_v persuade_v japhet_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o shem_n gen._n 9.27_o the_o good_a old_a man_n his_o father_n noah_n the_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n both_o by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o likewise_o by_o his_o life_n he_o have_v endeavour_v it_o often_o but_o in_o vain_a and_o can_v not_o do_v it_o he_o can_v not_o persuade_v he_o by_o all_o the_o logic_n and_o rhetoric_n which_o he_o have_v use_v unto_o he_o there_o be_v no_o move_n of_o he_o only_o by_o himself_o no_o but_o he_o leave_v it_o to_o god_n to_o do_v it_o for_o he_o and_o commit_v it_o to_o his_o transaction_n as_o that_o which_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o succeed_v and_o to_o take_v effect_n and_o so_o must_v it_o be_v also_o with_o we_o which_o be_v minister_n as_o to_o our_o performance_n expect_v and_o desire_n that_o god_n may_v persuade_v by_o we_o but_o not_o to_o think_v that_o we_o of_o ourselves_o shall_v be_v ever_o able_a to_o persuade_v we_o do_v but_o persuade_v almost_o as_o paul_n sometime_o do_v agrippa_n almost_o thou_o persuade_v i_o to_o be_v a_o christian._n it_o be_v god_n that_o must_v persuade_v altogether_o but_o yet_o three_o this_o expression_n we_o persuade_v it_o be_v moreover_o a_o word_n of_o efficacy_n too_o and_o that_o likewise_o in_o reference_n to_o we_o in_o our_o dispensation_n though_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o our_o ministry_n yet_o at_o least_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o performance_n and_o manner_n of_o order_v it_o so_o we_o persuade_v effectual_o when_o as_o namely_o we_o so_o handle_v the_o word_n in_o the_o preach_n and_o publish_v of_o it_o as_o that_o it_o may_v carry_v some_o life_n and_o power_n with_o it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v observable_a in_o our_o saviour_n he_o teach_v as_o one_o have_v authority_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scrib_n mat._n 7.29_o my_o speech_n and_o my_o preach_n say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o with_o the_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o power_n that_o your_o faith_n shall_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.8_o not_o in_o entice_a word_n or_o not_o in_o the_o persuade_a word_n
now_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n they_o do_v receive_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o and_o as_o they_o discern_v it_o with_o their_o understanding_n so_o they_o likewise_o embrace_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o therefore_o can_v act_v against_o it_o look_v as_o there_o be_v a_o impotency_n in_o evil_a man_n to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a so_o there_o be_v likewise_o in_o some_o sort_n a_o impotency_n in_o good_a man_n to_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o so_o the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o set_v it_o in_o another_o place_n as_o gal._n 5.17_o the_o flesh_n in_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n which_o you_o will_v can_v in_o either_o reference_n as_o the_o reluctancy_n of_o the_o flesh_n hinder_v you_o that_o you_o can_v do_v that_o good_a which_o you_o will_v do_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o grace_n so_o again_o the_o reluctancy_n of_o the_o spirit_n hinder_v you_o that_o you_o can_v do_v that_o evil_n which_o you_o will_v do_v from_o the_o remainder_n of_o corruption_n and_o this_o latter_a be_v that_o which_o we_o be_v here_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o himself_o and_o other_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n that_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n he_o mean_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o regenerate_v and_o live_v by_o the_o principle_n of_o grace_n and_o regeneration_n in_o they_o so_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n indeed_o though_o otherwise_o when_o as_o leave_v to_o themselves_o and_o the_o natural_a corruption_n of_o their_o heart_n they_o be_v sufficient_o capable_a of_o it_o and_o prone_a and_o inclinable_a to_o it_o as_o in_o case_n of_o desertion_n and_o temptation_n be_v too_o abundant_o declare_v unto_o we_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o as_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o believer_n which_o be_v sometime_o call_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n do_v preserve_v they_o from_o other_o sin_n and_o the_o presumptuous_a commission_n of_o they_o so_o among_o the_o rest_n from_o oppose_v the_o truth_n and_o set_v against_o that_o they_o can_v do_v it_o because_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o have_v his_o truth_n settle_v in_o they_o three_o from_o a_o spirit_n of_o faithfulness_n and_o ingenuity_n which_o be_v over_o and_o above_o in_o they_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o be_v conscious_a to_o themselves_o of_o many_o engagement_n which_o be_v upon_o they_o to_o truth_n from_o the_o vow_n and_o promise_n which_o they_o have_v make_v and_o from_o the_o favour_n and_o mercy_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o therefore_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o it_o where_o man_n be_v under_o any_o covenant_n they_o be_v tie_v thoug_a they_o have_v never_o so_o good_a mind_n and_o inclination_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o if_o we_o can_v suppose_v the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o be_v such_o as_o who_o affection_n will_v serve_v they_o for_o the_o hinder_v of_o the_o truth_n yet_o their_o promise_n and_o voluntary_a covenant_n be_v a_o restraint_n upon_o they_o they_o have_v solemn_o dedicate_v and_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o truth_n and_o so_o upon_o that_o account_n be_v now_o able_a to_o do_v nothing_o against_o it_o and_o so_o likewise_o for_o the_o mercy_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v there_o be_v a_o restraint_n from_o they_o also_o the_o truth_n wherever_o it_o be_v embrace_v it_o do_v sufficient_o reward_v those_o who_o have_v be_v imbracer_n of_o it_o beside_o that_o they_o be_v entrust_v with_o it_o now_o for_o they_o therefore_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o it_o it_o will_v be_v very_o unworthy_a they_o can_v do_v it_o upon_o the_o point_n of_o ingenuity_n that_o be_v another_o and_o the_o three_o consideration_n now_o all_o together_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o satisfaction_n to_o man_n mind_n in_o this_o particular_a there_o be_v many_o which_o be_v apt_a oftentimes_o to_o wonder_v at_o that_o strictness_n and_o rigidness_n which_o be_v in_o many_o of_o god_n servant_n that_o they_o keep_v so_o close_o to_o the_o truth_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o shake_v or_o remove_v they_o from_o it_o or_o persuade_v they_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o it_o here_o be_v now_o a_o true_a account_n of_o it_o whence_o it_o be_v so_o indeed_o in_o they_o it_o be_v from_o hence_o that_o they_o can_v do_v otherwise_o we_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o as_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o himself_o no_o more_o can_v other_o do_v it_o with_o he_o they_o be_v better_o teach_v and_o they_o be_v better_o affect_v and_o they_o have_v other_o kind_n of_o bond_n upon_o they_o and_o restraint_n than_o other_o man_n have_v who_o be_v more_o loose_a and_o at_o liberty_n in_o this_o respect_n as_o for_o they_o they_o can_v do_v it_o it_o be_v not_o selfishness_n or_o peevishness_n or_o perverseness_n or_o a_o spirit_n of_o singularity_n as_o the_o world_n be_v ready_a for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o construe_v and_o judge_v and_o interpret_v it_o in_o they_o no_o but_o it_o be_v grace_n and_o religion_n and_o christianity_n we_o can_v i.e._n we_o will_v not_o there_o be_v a_o restraint_n upon_o we_o of_o principle_n three_o we_o can_v i.e._n we_o shall_v not_o it_o be_v a_o restraint_n likewise_o of_o power_n we_o can_v although_o we_o will_v but_o herein_o shall_v be_v prevent_v and_o intercept_v we_o can_v attempt_v it_o and_o we_o can_v effect_v it_o there_o be_v both_o in_o it_o can_v attempt_v it_o as_o prevent_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n deny_v we_o opportunity_n can_v effect_v it_o as_o prevent_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n deny_v we_o success_n first_o we_o can_v attempt_v it_o god_n preserve_v his_o servant_n from_o this_o even_o from_o endeavour_v any_o thing_n against_o truth_n he_o keep_v they_o gracious_o from_o such_o temptation_n and_o occasion_n as_o may_v put_v they_o hereupon_o and_o beside_o what_o we_o speak_v of_o before_o the_o general_a frame_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n consider_v as_o regenerate_v there_o be_v the_o particular_a act_n and_o restraining_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n in_o they_o whereby_o he_o do_v keep_v they_o from_o such_o a_o miscarriage_n and_o sin_n as_o this_o be_v god_n servant_n be_v under_o a_o bless_a conduct_n and_o government_n which_o do_v prevail_v upon_o they_o whereby_o they_o be_v preserve_v from_o those_o evil_n and_o snare_n which_o other_o be_v take_v with_o and_o do_v very_o ready_o fall_v into_o we_o can_v that_o be_v we_o shall_v not_o attempt_v it_o he_o deny_v opportunity_n but_o than_o second_o we_o can_v i.e._n we_o shall_v not_o effect_v it_o as_o deny_v success_n this_o it_o hold_v good_a both_o of_o themselves_o and_o all_o man_n else_o we_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v we_o can_v prosperous_o we_o can_v successful_o we_o can_v safe_o we_o may_v do_v it_o but_o we_o have_v better_o let_v it_o alone_o can_v too_o our_o own_o comfort_n and_o contentment_n and_o we_o may_v do_v it_o but_o we_o have_v as_o good_a spare_v ourselves_o a_o labour_n can_v as_o to_o any_o real_a prejudice_n or_o disparagement_n to_o truth_n itself_o those_o that_o seem_v to_o do_v most_o against_o it_o yet_o indeed_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o at_o all_o nor_o never_o shall_v this_o although_o it_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a and_o direct_a sense_n of_o the_o place_n but_o rather_o the_o other_o which_o we_o mention_v before_o with_o some_o other_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o afterward_o as_o also_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n yet_o it_o agree_v very_o well_o with_o the_o word_n and_o may_v by_o way_n of_o overplus_n and_o redundancy_n be_v take_v in_o to_o the_o explication_n of_o they_o to_o we_o even_o to_o signify_v and_o declare_v thus_o much_o that_o all_o endeavour_n against_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n veritas_fw-la magna_fw-la est_fw-la &_o praevalebit_fw-la the_o truth_n be_v strong_a and_o be_v sure_a to_o prevail_v when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o that_o we_o can_v do_v against_o it_o yet_o this_o all_o be_v as_o good_a as_o nothing_o it_o will_v at_o last_o be_v too_o hard_a for_o we_o but_o i_o will_v not_o insist_v upon_o this_o point_n now_o as_o not_o be_v that_o which_o be_v so_o much_o intend_v i_o only_o give_v a_o hint_n of_o it_o by_o the_o way_n so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o word_n of_o emphasis_n which_o be_v here_o to_o be_v explain_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o we_o and_o that_o be_v the_o word_n can_v there_o be_v a_o force_n in_o that_o the_o second_o be_v the_o word_n anything_o for_o so_o indeed_o it_o
reason_n for_o that_o the_o whole_a business_n of_o religion_n shall_v be_v signify_v by_o this_o expression_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o upon_o these_o follow_a consideration_n first_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o analogy_n and_o correspondency_n and_o near_a agreement_n which_o be_v betwixt_o truth_n itself_o and_o holiness_n betwixt_o the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o for_o such_o there_o be_v all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n they_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o life_n and_o conversation_n they_o serve_v not_o only_o to_o inform_v the_o judgement_n but_o likewise_o to_o better_v the_o whole_a man_n therefore_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n be_v call_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n and_o every_o divine_a truth_n it_o have_v some_o grace_n whereunto_o it_o refer_v in_o the_o use_n and_o improvement_n of_o it_o as_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n to_o humility_n and_o self-abasement_n the_o passion_n of_o christ_n to_o mortification_n and_o crucify_a of_o lust_n the_o resurrection_n to_o spiritual_a quicken_n and_o raise_v we_o up_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n the_o ascension_n to_o heavenly-mindedness_a and_o the_o affect_v of_o thing_n above_o and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n now_o because_o it_o do_v so_o therefore_o be_v the_o one_o well_o denominate_v from_o the_o other_o the_o life_n of_o religion_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o as_o close_v and_o comply_v with_o it_o and_o as_o suitable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o it_o as_o indeed_o it_o be_v christian_a conversation_n it_o be_v consonant_a to_o christian_a knowledge_n second_o religion_n be_v call_v the_o truth_n not_o only_o as_o agree_v with_o it_o but_o likewise_o as_o issue_v from_o it_o and_o produce_v by_o it_o for_o so_o also_o it_o be_v all_o which_o be_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v again_o they_o be_v beget_v and_o bear_v of_o truth_n as_o the_o conveyance_n hereof_o unto_o they_o jam._n 1.18_o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n and_o 1_o cor._n 4.15_o for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n i_o have_v beget_v you_o through_o the_o gospel_n and_o 1_o pet._n 1.23_o be_v bear_v again_o not_o of_o corruptible_a seed_n but_o of_o incorruptible_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o still_o the_o word_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v make_v the_o instrument_n of_o our_o spiritual_a birth_n and_o regeneration_n whence_o believer_n be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o joh._n 3.19_o three_o it_o be_v call_v the_o truth_n emphatical_o in_o opposition_n to_o all_o false_a and_o formal_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n which_o be_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v other_o religion_n abroad_o but_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n of_o religion_n but_o in_o christianity_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v to_o worship_n god_n so_o as_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n joh._n 4.24_o if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v hear_v he_o and_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o he_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o jesus_n there_o be_v no_o truth_n to_o be_v find_v anywhere_o but_o in_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v oecumenius_n upon_o the_o place_n he_o call_v godliness_n truth_n ungodliness_n be_v a_o spurious_a business_n for_o these_o and_o the_o like_a reason_n be_v christianity_n express_v by_o the_o truth_n as_o most_o significant_a of_o it_o this_o therefore_o still_o teach_v we_o to_o hold_v and_o embrace_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o keep_v close_o unto_o it_o for_o so_o much_o truth_n so_o much_o religion_n and_o so_o much_o truth_n of_o religion_n look_v how_o far_o we_o keep_v close_o to_o our_o principle_n so_o far_o forth_o shall_v we_o regulate_v our_o practice_n and_o have_v ourlive_n in_o all_o probability_n to_o be_v that_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o erroneous_a judgement_n will_v have_v either_o a_o scandalous_a or_o a_o hypocritical_a life_n annex_v unto_o it_o and_o follow_v upon_o it_o either_o profaneness_n or_o at_o the_o best_a formality_n be_v the_o consequent_a of_o unsoundness_n in_o religion_n that_o be_v out_o of_o all_o question_n that_o so_o we_o may_v take_v heed_n of_o it_o and_o have_v a_o care_n to_o keep_v our_o judgement_n clear_a and_o right_o in_o we_o and_o not_o taint_v and_o defile_v with_o any_o stain_n in_o this_o particular_a especial_o as_o to_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o main_a scope_n and_o drift_n of_o the_o gospel_n let_v we_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v our_o mind_n clear_a here_o and_o not_o swerve_v or_o depart_v from_o the_o truth_n for_o it_o so_o we_o can_v possible_o serve_v god_n a_o right_n we_o may_v it_o may_v be_v abound_v in_o outward_a duty_n and_o do_v somewhat_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o outward_a man_n but_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n which_o be_v the_o more_o inward_a and_o immediate_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n when_o as_o upon_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n we_o love_v he_o and_o fear_v he_o and_o rejoice_v in_o he_o and_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o set_v he_o up_o in_o our_o soul_n and_o spirit_n this_o we_o can_v do_v while_o we_o have_v not_o right_a opinion_n of_o he_o nor_o do_v not_o abide_v in_o his_o truth_n we_o may_v be_v moral_a and_o civil_a and_o do_v some_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n upon_o such_o kind_n of_o principle_n but_o we_o can_v be_v spiritual_a and_o gracious_a and_o sanctify_a and_o religious_a indeed_o and_o do_v that_o which_o we_o do_v in_o religion_n with_o reference_n and_o respect_n to_o god_n while_o we_o have_v not_o the_o right_a notion_n and_o apprehension_n of_o religion_n in_o we_o religion_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o truth_n and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o express_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o mean_v that_o he_o say_v this_o and_o so_o much_o brief_o for_o the_o phrase_n and_o expression_n now_o to_o come_v further_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o to_o take_v it_o now_o in_o its_o proper_a meaning_n and_o the_o spiritual_a drift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o place_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o religion_n and_o the_o progress_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o world_n this_o as_o christian_n and_o especial_o as_o christian_a minister_n we_o can_v do_v we_o can_v do_v nothing_o whereby_o piety_n and_o godliness_n may_v suffer_v any_o wrong_n by_o we_o or_o any_o prejudice_n and_o disadvantage_n from_o we_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o bent_n and_o scope_n and_o principle_n of_o any_o who_o themselves_o be_v religious_a or_o have_v any_o spark_n of_o godliness_n in_o they_o there_o be_v two_o way_n especial_o whereby_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v against_o religion_n the_o one_o be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o discouragement_n and_o the_o other_o be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o disparagement_n in_o a_o way_n of_o discouragement_n and_o dishearten_v of_o those_o which_o be_v good_a and_o in_o a_o way_n of_o disparagement_n and_o scandal_n towards_o those_o which_o be_v evil_a now_o those_o which_o be_v good_a christian_n will_v be_v shy_a of_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o religion_n in_o either_o respect_n first_o in_o a_o way_n of_o discouragement_n so_o as_o to_o dishearten_v those_o which_o be_v good_a they_o will_v be_v shy_a and_o wary_a of_o this_o and_o so_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v whatever_o be_v do_v in_o this_o case_n against_o christian_n it_o be_v do_v against_o christ_n and_o whatever_o be_v do_v against_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v against_o the_o truth_n itself_o we_o must_v not_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n nor_o quench_v the_o smoking-flax_n nor_o discourage_v the_o beginning_n of_o goodness_n in_o any_o in_o who_o they_o seem_v to_o appear_v but_o nourish_v they_o and_o cherish_v they_o and_o promote_v they_o all_o we_o can_v the_o contrary_a hereunto_o be_v that_o which_o be_v discernible_a in_o too_o many_o person_n who_o many_o time_n by_o their_o overliness_n and_o harshness_n and_o rigidness_n which_o be_v express_v by_o they_o do_v drive_v away_o those_o from_o religion_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o who_o make_v fair_a proffer_n towards_o it_o and_o it_o may_v be_v have_v make_v some_o progress_n in_o it_o this_o be_v none_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n second_o in_o a_o way_n of_o disparagement_n and_o scandal_n as_o there_o be_v many_o which_o prejudice_n religion_n so_o likewise_o such_o as_o profess_v but_o live_v not_o up_o to_o it_o such_o as_o bring_v a_o ill_a report_n upon_o christianity_n and_o the_o way_n of_o
read_v these_o their_o doom_n in_o mark_n 8.38_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n in_o this_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generation_n of_o he_o also_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n mark_v not_o only_o ashamed_a of_o i_o but_o ashamed_a of_o my_o word_n that_o be_v of_o my_o doctrine_n and_o truth_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o he_o that_o be_v ashamed_a of_o these_o of_o he_o also_o will_v christ_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o will_v wish_v to_o be_v own_v by_o he_o again_o other_o there_o be_v who_o though_o they_o own_o truth_n yet_o will_v do_v little_a for_o it_o as_o to_o the_o defence_n and_o preservation_n of_o it_o though_o as_o a_o ravish_a virgin_n it_o cry_v out_o for_o their_o aid_n and_o relief_n yet_o they_o refuse_v to_o be_v helpful_a to_o it_o but_o be_v content_a to_o see_v it_o even_o undo_v before_o their_o eye_n there_o be_v few_o which_o have_v tender_a bowel_n towards_o truth_n or_o active_a hand_n for_o the_o promote_a of_o it_o now_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n take_v upon_o he_o here_o in_o this_o text_n in_o the_o behalf_n not_o only_o of_o himself_o but_o also_o of_o his_o fellow-labourer_n and_o brethren_n that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o only_o declare_v all_o act_n against_o it_o but_o close_o with_o all_o opportunity_n for_o it_o not_o any_o thing_n against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n nay_o further_a which_o seem_v also_o to_o be_v include_v their_o necessary_a inclination_n hereunto_o for_o so_o we_o must_v likewise_o take_v it_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v we_o can_v but_o do_v for_o the_o truth_n as_o there_o be_v a_o impotency_n to_o opposition_n so_o there_o be_v a_o impotency_n likewise_o to_o neutrality_n and_o remissness_n and_o indifferency_n of_o spirit_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o john_n in_o their_o reply_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o elder_n which_o prohibit_v they_o to_o preach_v any_o more_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n we_o can_v but_o speak_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v act._n 4.20_o this_o be_v the_o temper_n of_o a_o gracious_a heart_n that_o it_o be_v all_o inflame_a with_o a_o love_n to_o truth_n and_o can_v as_o there_o be_v occasion_n and_o opportunity_n administer_v to_o it_o but_o express_v and_o show_v itself_o for_o it_o as_o it_o be_v sometime_o with_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n jer._n 20.9_o his_o word_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n as_o a_o burning-fire_n shut_v up_o in_o his_o bone_n he_o be_v weary_a with_o forbear_v and_o can_v not_o stay_v or_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o apostle_n paul_n when_o he_o come_v sometime_o to_o athens_n and_o see_v the_o city_n whole_o give_v to_o idolatry_n it_o be_v say_v his_o spirit_n be_v stir_v in_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v put_v as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o fit_a of_o a_o fever_n through_o his_o zeal_n and_o ardency_n of_o affection_n upon_o that_o occasion_n this_o have_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o god_n servant_n in_o such_o case_n as_o these_o be_v as_o we_o may_v see_v especial_o in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o martyr_n they_o can_v not_o withhold_v but_o they_o must_v show_v themselves_o for_o truth_n sometime_o even_o in_o the_o great_a danger_n and_o hazard_n which_o be_v incident_a unto_o they_o from_o that_o root_n and_o settlement_n and_o foundation_n which_o it_o have_v in_o their_o heart_n but_o so_o much_o for_o that_o and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o affirmative_a proposition_n likewise_o but_o for_o the_o truth_n and_o now_o that_o i_o have_v seem_v to_o go_v through_o the_o whole_a text._n i_o may_v very_o well_o begin_v it_o again_o and_o make_v a_o new_a sermon_n upon_o it_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v we_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o the_o point_n nor_o to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o place_n we_o have_v hitherto_o handle_v the_o word_n absolute_o and_o in_o the_o general_a notion_n of_o they_o but_o there_o be_v a_o relative_n consideration_n of_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o we_o which_o be_v yet_o behind_o and_o intimate_v in_o the_o connexive_a for_o as_o to_o the_o join_n of_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o former_a both_o together_o and_o to_o make_v they_o dependent_a upon_o one_o another_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o now_o i_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o you_o do_v no_o evil_a not_o that_o we_o shall_v appear_v approve_v but_o that_o you_o shall_v do_v that_o which_o be_v honest_a though_o we_o be_v as_o reprobate_n now_o he_o add_v for_o we_o can_v etc._n etc._n he_o speak_v it_o of_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o ministerial_a authority_n among_o they_o which_o he_o signify_v to_o be_v in_o he_o not_o for_o himself_o so_o much_o as_o for_o they_o nor_o for_o his_o own_o respect_n and_o advancement_n but_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v chief_o and_o especial_o and_o principal_o regard_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o if_o at_o any_o time_n he_o be_v more_o sharp_a and_o severe_a with_o they_o whether_o in_o the_o reprove_v or_o punish_v of_o offender_n he_o do_v still_o desire_v herein_o to_o approve_v himself_o as_o one_o that_o aim_v at_o justice_n and_o piety_n and_o virtue_n in_o that_o administration_n as_o the_o main_a ground_n and_o end_n for_o which_o that_o power_n be_v indeed_o bestow_v upon_o he_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o genuine_a and_o direct_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n as_o they_o here_o lie_v before_o we_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o limitation_n of_o the_o apostolical_a and_o ministerial_a power_n and_o that_o again_o twofold_a first_o as_o consider_v in_o the_o office_n and_o ministry_n itself_o and_o second_o as_o consider_v in_o the_o person_n namely_o himself_o and_o his_o fellow-apostle_n and_o minister_n which_o be_v then_o the_o subject_n of_o it_o for_o the_o first_o viz._n the_o office_n and_o ministry_n itself_o there_o be_v here_o in_o these_o word_n a_o limitation_n fasten_v upon_o that_o while_o it_o be_v say_v we_o can_v do_v nothing_o etc._n etc._n and_o thereby_o signify_v thus_o much_o that_o ministerial_a authority_n be_v not_o extend_v beyond_o christian_a edification_n the_o apostle_n can_v do_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v consonant_a and_o consistent_a with_o religiou_n whether_o consider_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o or_o the_o practice_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o exhibit_v to_o we_o and_o it_o be_v agreeable_a likewise_o to_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o in_o 2_o cor._n 10.8_o for_o though_o i_o shall_v boast_v more_o of_o our_o authority_n which_o the_o lora_n have_v give_v we_o for_o edification_n and_o not_o for_o your_o destruction_n this_o be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o that_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v be_v ordain_v and_o whereunto_o it_o do_v tend_v not_o destruction_n but_o edification_n so_o 1_o pet._n 5.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o as_o lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n or_o over_o rule_v your_o several_a lot_n and_o division_n but_o as_o ensample_n to_o the_o flock_n that_o be_v not_o for_o our_o own_o private_a advantage_n but_o for_o the_o good_a and_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v true_a as_o to_o either_o part_n of_o the_o ministry_n whether_o of_o doctrine_n or_o censure_n first_o if_o we_o take_v it_o of_o doctrine_n that_o be_v limit_v and_o bound_v by_o this_o minister_n they_o have_v a_o didactical_a authority_n and_o authority_n of_o teach_v god_n have_v commit_v this_o unto_o they_o and_o to_o they_o alone_o there_o be_v none_o have_v authority_n of_o dispense_n the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n but_o those_o only_o who_o be_v especial_o call_v and_o design_v thereunto_o but_o yet_o this_o authority_n even_o to_o such_o and_o such_o person_n it_o be_v limit_v and_o restrain_v to_o the_o truth_n we_o can_v here_o do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n minister_n have_v not_o power_n to_o impose_v any_o doctrine_n or_o maxim_n whatsoever_o upon_o the_o people_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o they_o but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n they_o may_v not_o make_v any_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n or_o require_v assent_n unto_o it_o thus_o we_o have_v it_o also_o in_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 24._o not_o that_o we_o have_v dominion_n over_o your_o faith_n
second_o not_o person_n of_o the_o great_a perfection_n neither_o of_o these_o may_v bear_v sway_n for_o the_o lea_n from_o the_o truth_n first_o not_o person_n of_o the_o great_a interest_n though_o we_o paul_n himself_o and_o other_o minister_n and_o apostle_n he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o be_v heed_v in_o this_o respect_n we_o who_o have_v this_o relation_n to_o you_o as_o your_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n we_o who_o at_o present_a you_o do_v so_o esteem_v of_o and_o who_o be_v so_o dear_a unto_o you_o let_v neither_o our_o relation_n to_o you_o nor_o your_o affection_n to_o we_o prevail_v with_o you_o in_o this_o particular_a this_o be_v a_o point_n very_o considerable_a we_o know_v how_o very_a much_o interest_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n bear_v sway_n against_o truth_n and_o how_o many_o out_o of_o respect_n and_o affection_n and_o partiality_n and_o term_n of_o compliance_n do_v oftentimes_o degenerate_a into_o strange_a and_o pernicious_a tenet_n now_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v this_o to_o be_v so_o with_o these_o galatian_n in_o any_o hand_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v carry_v away_o with_o sinister_a affection_n but_o overlook_v it_o and_o neglect_v it_o in_o such_o a_o matter_n as_o this_o be_v and_o so_o indeed_o it_o be_v fit_v to_o be_v we_o shall_v not_o by_o the_o best_a and_o dear_a friend_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o world_n be_v persuade_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o desert_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n as_o god_n give_v it_o in_o charge_n to_o his_o people_n under_o the_o law_n deut._n 13.6_o though_o thy_o friend_n which_o be_v as_o thy_o own_o soul_n entice_v thou_o say_v let_v we_o go_v and_o serve_v other_o god_n thou_o shall_v not_o consent_v unto_o he_o nor_o hearken_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n friend_n be_v no_o friend_n there_o where_o they_o go_v about_o to_o divide_v we_o from_o the_o great_a friend_n of_o all_o but_o in_o such_o case_n as_o these_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v solum_fw-la pietatis_fw-la genus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o hae_fw-la re_fw-la esse_fw-la crudelem_fw-la as_o st._n jerome_n speak_v tothis_fw-la purpose_n therefore_o though_o we_o which_o be_v of_o that_o account_n and_o esteem_v with_o you_o shall_v endeavour_v it_o do_v not_o permit_v it_o yea_o further_o we_o for_o our_o number_n as_o it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o plurality_n it_o be_v not_o though_o i_o but_o though_o we_o i_o with_o many_o more_o beside_o join_v with_o i_o i_o and_o all_o the_o apostle_n together_o though_o we_o shall_v do_v it_o yet_o let_v we_o not_o prevail_v in_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o this_o thou_o shall_v not_o follow_v a_o multitude_n to_o do_v evil_a no_o nor_o to_o think_v evil_a neither_o we_o shall_v not_o pin_v our_o judgement_n upon_o the_o multitude_n nor_o be_v of_o that_o religion_n which_o the_o most_o be_v in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v because_o they_o be_v so_o but_o go_v upon_o other_o principle_n in_o that_o profession_n which_o we_o take_v up_o to_o ourselves_o in_o all_o which_o good_a counsel_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o he_o here_o give_v to_o the_o galatian_n we_o may_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n take_v notice_n of_o his_o sincerity_n and_o ingenuity_n of_o disposition_n in_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v so_o much_o as_o himself_o to_o be_v regard_v or_o take_v into_o consideraon_n to_o the_o prejudice_n or_o disadvantage_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o he_o say_v not_o only_o though_o they_o but_o though_o we_o ourselves_o there_o be_v many_o which_o sometime_o will_v not_o like_v it_o that_o other_o shall_v be_v hearken_v to_o in_o any_o sinister_a opinion_n but_o yet_o they_o can_v like_v it_o well_o for_o themselves_o and_o such_o as_o they_o be_v their_o own_o party_n and_o interest_n and_o government_n no_o but_o say_v the_o apostle_n though_o even_o we_o etc._n etc._n st._n paul_n he_o do_v not_o only_o own_v himself_o in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o this_o be_v as_o prefer_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n before_o his_o own_o credit_n and_o esteem_v and_o not_o care_v what_o become_v of_o this_o so_o that_o may_v flourish_v quod_fw-la per_fw-la ipfum_fw-la dicebatur_fw-la melius_fw-la erat_fw-la quam_fw-la ipse_fw-la per_fw-la quem_fw-la dicebatur_fw-la as_o austin_n well_o observe_v that_o which_o be_v sai_fw-mi by_o he_o be_v of_o more_o worth_n than_o he_o that_o say_v it_o and_o herein_o give_v a_o good_a example_n to_o all_o other_o beside_o there_o be_v many_o which_o be_v so_o far_o addict_v to_o themselves_o and_o to_o their_o own_o reputation_n as_o that_o they_o care_v not_o for_o their_o own_o advantage_n in_o that_o respect_n to_o forfeit_v even_a truth_n itself_o and_o whatever_o may_v savour_v of_o it_o do_v but_o come_v home_o to_o they_o a_o little_a in_o that_o which_o cross_v their_o corrupt_a opinion_n which_o be_v their_o true_a self_n they_o can_v endure_v it_o but_o this_o they_o learn_v not_o from_o this_o vessel_n of_o election_n the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o desire_v himself_o rather_o to_o be_v accurse_v than_o that_o this_o gospel_n shall_v be_v any_o thing_n impair_v by_o his_o preach_a or_o ministry_n if_o god_n say_v he_o shall_v so_o far_o leave_v we_o and_o give_v we_o up_o to_o the_o vanity_n and_o corruption_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n as_o that_o we_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o truth_n former_o deliver_v by_o we_o and_o shall_v preach_v another_o gospel_n unto_o you_o let_v even_o ourselves_o in_o this_o case_n be_v anathema_n and_o separate_v from_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o disjunction_n as_o it_o refer_v to_o person_n of_o great_a interest_n though_o we_o that_o be_v i_o paul_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o i_o the_o second_o be_v as_o it_o relate_v to_o person_n of_o great_a perfection_n or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n this_o carry_v it_o a_o little_a high_o and_o further_o than_o that_o before_o and_o signify_v thus_o much_o unto_o we_o that_o no_o eminency_n and_o perfection_n whatsoever_o be_v to_o prevail_v or_o to_o be_v regard_v against_o the_o truth_n the_o apostle_n one_o will_v have_v think_v have_v say_v enough_o when_o he_o have_v say_v though_o we_o yea_o and_o enough_o too_o as_o to_o this_o present_a head_n whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v concern_v the_o abundance_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o perfection_n for_o what_o be_v they_o which_o be_v want_v in_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n but_o yet_o to_o make_v it_o so_o much_o the_o more_o full_a and_o complete_a indeed_o he_o make_v hold_v with_o the_o bless_a angel_n themselves_o to_o borrow_v a_o expression_n from_o they_o as_o conduce_v to_o his_o purpose_n not_o think_v those_o glorious_a creature_n too_o good_a to_o lend_v their_o name_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o their_o maker_n and_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n in_o which_o phrase_n or_o manner_n of_o speech_n there_o be_v three_o several_a kind_n of_o perfection_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v exclude_v in_o this_o business_n first_o the_o perfection_n of_o part_n and_o understanding_n secon_o the_o perfection_n of_o grace_n and_o sanctification_n three_o the_o perfection_n of_o employment_n or_o manner_n of_o dispensation_n first_o the_o perfection_n of_o part_n and_o understanding_n and_o natural_a ability_n the_o angel_n they_o be_v eminent_a for_o these_o be_v know_v and_o intelligent_a creature_n of_o quick_a and_o nimble_a apprehension_n of_o deep_a reach_n of_o perspicacious_a understanding_n but_o yet_o even_a these_o such_o as_o they_o be_v be_v not_o to_o be_v heed_v or_o attend_v in_o this_o matter_n the_o great_a learning_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v to_o the_o disparagement_n of_o truth_n we_o have_v not_o need_v in_o these_o day_n in_o which_o we_o live_v to_o speak_v much_o either_o against_o learning_n or_o learned_a man_n but_o yet_o this_o we_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o these_o be_v to_o be_v of_o no_o sway_n with_o we_o for_o the_o undermine_a of_o the_o gospel_n neither_o be_v we_o so_o far_o to_o be_v tie_v or_o addict_v to_o they_o asthat_o for_o their_o sake_n we_o shall_v give_v way_n to_o error_n and_o heretical_a doctrine_n indeed_o there_o be_v a_o respect_n to_o be_v have_v to_o such_o person_n as_o those_o be_v who_o be_v note_v for_o their_o gift_n in_o that_o kind_n so_o as_o not_o easy_o to_o cast_v they_o off_o or_o to_o depart_v from_o they_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o do_v common_o hit_v right_a and_o it_o be_v in_o their_o way_n and_o profession_n therefore_o we_o do_v upon_o very_o good_a ground_n unless_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n to_o the_o contrary_a harken_v to_o they_o especial_o where_o there_o be_v a_o full_a consent_n and_o accordance_n of_o they_o it_o be_v a_o bold_a and_o a_o confident_a speech_n
whereof_o there_o be_v to_o be_v no_o alteration_n and_o whereunto_o there_o be_v to_o be_v no_o addition_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v unto_o these_o thing_n god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n rev._n 22.18_o hence_o heb._n 13.9_o be_v not_o carry_v about_o with_o divers_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d divers_a and_o strange_a divers_a in_o regard_n of_o their_o multiplication_n strange_a in_o regard_n of_o their_o innovation_n it_o this_o present_a text_n before_o we_o there_o be_v two_o phrase_n or_o expression_n whereby_o this_o newness_n or_o strangeness_n of_o doctrine_n be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o first_o other_o than_o as_o we_o have_v preach_v in_o the_o eight_o verse_n second_o other_o than_o as_o you_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o nine_o which_o though_o at_o the_o last_o they_o come_v both_o to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o effect_n yet_o have_v a_o different_a notion_n in_o they_o considerable_a of_o we_o first_o other_o than_o as_o we_o have_v preach_v the_o apostle_n paul_n reduce_v all_o doctrine_n to_o what_o himself_o and_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n have_v deliver_v make_v that_o the_o measure_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n this_o he_o may_v very_o well_o do_v without_o any_o rigour_n at_o all_o and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o do_v very_o well_o become_v he_o consider_v who_o he_o be_v namely_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v receive_v what_o he_o teach_v by_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n himself_o as_o he_o signify_v afterward_o he_o do_v not_o stand_v upon_o that_o which_o he_o have_v preach_v as_o pure_o his_o own_o but_o as_o christ_n who_o minister_n he_o be_v and_o from_o who_o authority_n and_o in_o who_o name_n he_o deliver_v what_o he_o do_v unto_o they_o so_o that_o though_o it_o be_v what_o we_o have_v preach_v as_o to_o the_o expression_n yet_o it_o be_v indeed_o what_o we_o be_v command_v to_o preach_v for_o the_o intention_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o the_o stress_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o phrase_n do_v not_o lie_v so_o much_o in_o his_o own_o performance_n as_o in_o god_n allowance_n and_o warrant_v of_o he_o to_o what_o he_o perform_v as_o do_v it_o by_o divine_a commission_n where_o again_o we_o may_v be_v the_o way_n further_o observe_v that_o this_o restriction_n here_o of_o the_o apostle_n pawles_n which_o he_o do_v fasten_v upon_o other_o in_o reference_n to_o himself_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o preach_v as_o rather_o to_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v divers_a improvement_n and_o modification_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n accord_v to_o the_o various_a gift_n and_o ability_n which_o god_n communicate_v to_o his_o servant_n some_o in_o one_o kind_n and_o some_o in_o another_o you_o shall_v have_v some_o kind_n of_o person_n who_o will_v confine_v all_o kind_n of_o preacher_n to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o way_n and_o method_n of_o preach_v this_o be_v a_o business_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n urge_v it_o in_o this_o scripture_n but_o in_o the_o allow_v to_o every_o one_o that_o gift_n and_o manner_n of_o preach_v which_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o himself_o so_o it_o be_v grave_a and_o sober_a and_o proper_a and_o become_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o do_v limit_v they_o only_o for_o matter_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o deliver_v but_o what_o do_v consist_v with_o that_o and_o which_o either_o direct_o or_o by_o consequent_a be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o it_o upon_o this_o account_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o person_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v cashier_v by_o st._n paul_n as_o to_o this_o matter_n of_o preach_v the_o one_o be_v papist_n with_o their_o unwritten_a tradition_n the_o other_o be_v enthusiast_n with_o their_o new_a discovery_n and_o revelation_n forasmuch_o as_o either_o of_o these_o do_v preach_v beside_o that_o which_o have_v be_v preach_v by_o paul_n a_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o seem_v hereby_o to_o be_v condemn_v first_o papist_n with_o their_o unwritten_a tradition_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v commend_v to_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n will_v impose_v upon_o we_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o we_o and_o that_o as_o necessary_a also_o to_o salvation_n what_o they_o call_v unwritten_a verity_n and_o do_v equal_a their_o own_o cabala_n to_o the_o bible_n and_o book_n of_o god_n itself_o credunt_fw-la sine_fw-la scripture_n ut_fw-la credant_fw-la adversus_fw-la scripturas_fw-la tert._n p._n 207._o now_o we_o see_v here_o what_o to_o think_v of_o they_o by_o what_o be_v here_o say_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n if_o either_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n preach_v beside_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v nothing_o now_o which_o be_v to_o be_v preach_v or_o entertain_v beside_o the_o scripture_n and_o tertullian_n rule_n hold_v good_a non_fw-la credimus_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la legimus_fw-la we_o believe_v it_o not_o because_o we_o read_v it_o not_o read_v it_o not_o where_o namely_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o write_v word_n of_o god_n and_o st._n ambrose_n to_o the_o like_a purpose_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la ad_fw-la gratianum_fw-la scripturas_fw-la interrogemus_fw-la interrogemus_fw-la apostolos_fw-la interrogemus_fw-la prophetas_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o will_v not_o say_v he_o that_o you_o shall_v so_o much_o rely_v upon_o we_o and_o our_o argument_n let_v we_o ask_v the_o scripture_n let_v we_o ask_v the_o apostle_n let_v we_o ask_v the_o prophet_n yea_o let_v we_o ask_v christ_n himself_o speak_v in_o they_o resolve_v all_o into_o the_o word_n of_o god_n second_o enthusiasis_n with_o their_o new_a discovery_n and_o revelation_n they_o seem_v hereby_o also_o to_o be_v exclude_v if_o nothing_o may_v now_o be_v preach_v beside_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o deliver_v by_o st._n paul_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n then_o certain_o there_o can_v now_o be_v no_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n in_o religion_n obtrude_v upon_o we_o i_o say_v no_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n nor_o any_o such_o point_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v upon_o the_o term_n of_o salvation_n there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o st._n paul_n anathema_n here_o in_o the_o text._n indeed_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o there_o may_v be_v and_o daily_o be_v new_a clearing_n and_o explication_n and_o enlargement_n of_o those_o former_a truth_n which_o have_v be_v teach_v and_o receive_v in_o former_a time_n and_o so_o new_a light_n subjectiuè_fw-la but_o not_o any_o new_a truth_n itself_o which_o have_v not_o already_o be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o church_n and_o so_o new_a light_n objectiuè_fw-la or_o in_o proposition_n there_o may_v be_v discovery_n of_o new_a truth_n in_o philosophy_n but_o not_o in_o religion_n and_o in_o divinity_n as_o to_o some_o point_n which_o be_v pure_o speculative_a &_o theological_a but_o not_o which_o be_v fundamental_a and_o practical_a no_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v aeternum_fw-la evangelium_fw-la it_o be_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n as_o it_o be_v call_v rev._n 14.6_o from_o whence_o there_o be_v to_o be_v no_o substraction_n and_o unto_o which_o there_o be_v to_o be_v no_o accumulation_n the_o once_o think_v of_o this_o since_o the_o consignation_n and_o seal_v up_o of_o the_o canon_n have_v be_v explode_v in_o all_o time_n of_o the_o church_n mos_fw-la iste_fw-la semper_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la viguit_fw-la say_v vincentius_n lyrinensis_n ut_fw-la quo_fw-la cuique_fw-la foret_fw-la religiosior_fw-la eo_fw-la promptius_fw-la novellis_fw-la adinventionibus_fw-la conrairet_fw-la this_o have_v always_o be_v the_o custom_n and_o fashion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o by_o how_o much_o any_o one_o have_v be_v more_o religious_a than_o other_o by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o ready_o have_v he_o set_v himself_o against_o any_o strange_a and_o novel_a invention_n thus_o he_o a_o learned_a and_o ancient_a writer_n which_o he_o do_v illustrate_v by_o divers_a example_n and_o again_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n nove_n dicendum_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la nova_fw-la we_o may_v speak_v in_o a_o new_a manner_n but_o not_o new_a thing_n and_o he_o set_v it_o forth_o by_o a_o very_a lively_a and_o elegant_a comparison_n imitetur_fw-la animarum_fw-la religio_fw-la rationem_fw-la corporum_fw-la quae_fw-la licet_fw-la annorum_fw-la processu_fw-la numeros_fw-la svas_fw-la evolvant_fw-la &_o expleant_fw-la eadem_fw-la tamen_fw-la quae_fw-la erant_fw-la permanent_a let_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o soul_n herein_o imitate_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o body_n which_o though_o in_o process_n of_o time_n it_o do_v extend_v itself_o to_o a_o great_a magnitude_n and_o fullness_n yet_o for_o the_o subtance_n
of_o the_o part_n themselves_o be_v still_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o expression_n beside_o what_o we_o have_v preach_v in_o this_o eight_o verse_n we_o may_v in_o the_o second_o place_n take_v in_o the_o other_o beside_o what_o you_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o nine_o which_o though_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v much_o at_o one_o yet_o have_v somewhat_o further_o imply_v in_o it_o for_o preach_v be_v one_o thing_n and_o receive_v of_o what_o be_v preach_v be_v another_o at_o least_o in_o the_o apostle_n sense_n and_o as_o he_o intend_v it_o who_o mean_v not_o only_o a_o true_a hear_n of_o it_o and_o receive_v it_o with_o their_o outward_a ear_n but_o likewise_o moreover_o a_o accept_n of_o it_o and_o embrace_v it_o with_o their_o mind_n and_o affection_n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o argument_n take_v from_o themselves_o as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v a_o great_a piece_n of_o levity_n in_o they_o to_o depart_v from_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o a_o great_a piece_n of_o wickedness_n in_o other_o to_o go_v about_o to_o divert_v they_o from_o it_o and_o to_o snatch_v it_o as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n the_o like_a expression_n to_o this_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o another_o place_n as_o 1_o cor._n 15.1_o i_o declare_v unto_o you_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o preach_v unto_o you_o which_o also_o you_o have_v receive_v and_o wherein_o you_o stand_v for_o those_o which_o never_o hear_v of_o any_o other_o to_o have_v a_o new_a gospel_n to_o be_v preach_v unto_o they_o it_o may_v not_o be_v so_o bad_a but_o for_o those_o who_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o train_v up_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v another_o gospel_n impose_v upon_o they_o this_o be_v gross_a and_o unsufferable_a and_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o bitter_o enough_o express_v himself_o in_o term_n against_o it_o there_o be_v a_o great_a engagement_n upon_o christian_a to_o keep_v close_o to_o those_o truth_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o not_o to_o swerve_v from_o they_o but_o why_o then_o do_v he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n if_o he_o that_o come_v preach_v to_o you_o another_o jesus_n who_o we_o have_v not_o preach_v or_o if_o you_o receive_v another_o spirit_n which_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v or_o another_o gospel_n which_o you_o have_v not_o accept_v 2_o cor._n 11.4_o you_o may_v well_o bear_v with_o he_o this_o seem_v at_o the_o first_o hear_v to_o warrant_v both_o the_o preach_n and_o receive_v of_o another_o gospel_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v bear_v withal_o whoever_o he_o be_v that_o shall_v undertake_v to_o do_v it_o which_o seem_v contrary_a to_o this_o beforementioned_a for_o answer_v hereunto_o we_o must_v know_v thus_o much_o that_o another_o gospel_n here_o in_o the_o galatian_n be_v different_a from_o another_o gospel_n in_o the_o corinthian_n in_o this_o respect_n forasmuch_o as_o here_o in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v take_v absolute_o but_o there_o in_o that_o other_o place_n only_o upon_o supposition_n and_o the_o apostle_n mean_v there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o if_o he_o that_o come_v prophesy_v to_o you_o another_o that_o be_v a_o better_a gospel_n or_o the_o gospel_n in_o a_o better_a manner_n than_o we_o have_v preach_v as_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o can_v do_v why_o then_o so_o and_o so_o which_o do_v not_o imply_v that_o there_o can_v be_v indeed_o another_o gospel_n but_o by_o way_n of_o ironic_n do_v imply_v rather_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o triumph_v speech_n in_o st._n paul_n whereby_o he_o do_v insult_v over_o the_o presumption_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n among_o they_o but_o so_o much_o for_o that_o i_o have_v one_o now_o with_o the_o first_o branch_n in_o this_o verse_n viz._n the_o miscarriage_n suppose_v if_o any_o man_n preach_v the_o second_o be_v the_o cantion_n or_o denunciation_n of_o punishment_n infer_v upon_o it_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a be_v of_o various_a signification_n it_o denote_v two_o thing_n especial_o either_o first_o of_o all_o somewhat_o which_o be_v consecrate_v and_o devote_v to_o god_n himself_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o put_v to_o any_o other_o use_v beside_o hence_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vessel_n of_o special_a dedication_n or_o second_o it_o signify_v somewhat_o which_o be_v appoint_v and_o design_v to_o destruction_n and_o so_o it_o be_v express_v by_o suidas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o same_o in_o force_n and_o congruity_n of_o speech_n with_o the_o hebrew_n word_n cherem_n come_v from_o the_o root_n charam_n which_o signify_v both_o to_o devote_v and_o to_o cut_v off_o or_o destroy_v forasmuch_o as_o that_o which_o be_v devote_v perish_v to_o he_o who_o usurp_v it_o and_o unjust_o possess_v it_o and_o through_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n prove_v oftentimes_o a_o destruction_n to_o he_o both_o in_o himself_o and_o also_o in_o his_o relation_n upon_o this_o account_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n especial_o which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n seem_v here_o in_o the_o text_n to_o wish_v to_o the_o false_a apostle_n in_o galatia_n the_o one_o be_v destruction_n from_o god_n that_o he_o will_v deal_v severe_o with_o they_o and_o proceed_v in_o judgement_n against_o they_o the_o other_o be_v separation_n from_o the_o church_n that_o they_o will_v altogether_o abhor_v they_o and_o proceed_v in_o censure_n upon_o they_o take_v it_o which_o way_n you_o will_v as_o either_o way_n you_o may_v take_v it_o it_o be_v a_o very_a grievous_a and_o heavy_a denunciation_n only_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o here_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n to_o be_v explicate_v and_o unfold_v by_o we_o first_o the_o apostle_n authority_n quo_fw-la jure_fw-la how_o he_o can_v do_v this_o curse_n and_o anathematise_v angel_n which_o be_v in_o a_o rank_n and_o degree_n above_o he_o cum_fw-la par_fw-fr in_fw-la parem_fw-la &_o multo_fw-la minus_fw-la in_o majorem_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la forasmuch_o as_o a_o equal_a have_v not_o power_n over_o a_o equal_a and_o much_o less_o over_o a_o superior_a secon_o the_o apostle_n charity_n quo_fw-la cord_n why_o he_o will_v do_v this_o upon_o supposition_n that_o he_o may_v devote_v both_o man_n and_o angel_n to_o destruction_n to_o these_o we_o answer_v in_o one_o word_n that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o private_a person_n act_v either_o upon_o his_o own_o authority_n or_o in_o his_o own_o cause_n but_o in_o the_o nam_fw-la and_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o which_o respect_n all_o creature_n whatsoever_o be_v nothing_o to_o he_o so_o that_o as_o he_o do_v it_o with_o very_o good_a warrant_n so_o he_o may_v also_o do_v it_o with_o very_o good_a affection_n and_o no_o breach_n of_o charity_n at_o all_o in_o he_o this_o do_v not_o give_v allowance_n to_o other_o light_o and_o upon_o no_o occasion_n and_o from_o a_o private_a spirit_n to_o be_v full_a of_o imprecation_n as_o we_o shall_v sometime_o observe_v some_o to_o be_v wherein_o as_o they_o do_v sometime_o lose_v their_o labour_n in_o that_o the_o curse_n causlessshall_v not_o come_v as_o solomon_n speak_v so_o now_o and_o then_o also_o provide_v ill_a for_o themselves_o but_o it_o do_v only_o warrant_v the_o right_a use_n of_o church-censure_n in_o those_o hand_n which_o be_v entrust_v with_o they_o again_o neither_o do_v this_o allow_v a_o church_n itself_o to_o use_v such_o a_o power_n as_o this_o be_v in_o re_fw-mi levi_fw-la in_o a_o matter_n of_o high_a moment_n and_o consequence_n much_o less_o which_o be_v unjust_a and_o unequal_a as_o the_o papist_n in_o their_o bruta_n fulmina_fw-la their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o bull_n and_o curse_n and_o execration_n a_o anathema_n which_o they_o daily_o send_v forth_o against_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n but_o upon_o good_a ground_n a_o cause_n for_o it_o than_o it_o may_v be_v as_o lawful_a to_o inflict_v it_o as_o it_o be_v sad_a and_o lamentable_a to_o bear_v it_o and_o so_o now_o i_o have_v do_v with_o this_o protestation_n simple_o propound_v in_o the_o eight_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n though_o we_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o i_o as_o it_o be_v emphatical_o repeat_v in_o the_o nine_o as_o we_o say_v before_o so_o say_v i_o now_o again_o if_o any_o one_o etc._n etc._n in_o sacrâ_fw-la scripturâ_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-fr est_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o rehearse_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v no_o vain_a repetition_n or_o tautology_n it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o divinity_n
which_z according_o may_v be_v appliedby_o we_o to_o this_o present_a verse_n here_o before_o we_o which_o be_v the_o sum_n as_o it_o be_v and_o reversion_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o and_o have_v be_v hitherto_o handle_v by_o we_o wherein_o the_o apostle_n go_v over_o the_o same_o thing_n once_o again_o be_v not_o frivolous_a or_o superfluous_a in_o he_o but_o to_o very_o good_a purpose_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n especial_o which_o be_v pertinent_o considerable_a in_o it_o first_o his_o confidence_n and_o firm_a persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v and_o deliver_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n he_o be_v no_o sceptic_a in_o his_o religion_n nor_o yet_o in_o his_o ministry_n but_o be_v well_o assure_v of_o that_o which_o he_o both_o belived_a and_o embrace_v himself_o as_o also_o preach_v and_o commend_v to_o other_o those_o thing_n whichman_n be_v doubtful_a of_o they_o think_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o speak_v but_o once_o and_o hardly_o that_o it_o stick_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o their_o tooth_n and_o come_v difficult_o from_o they_o they_o do_v but_o whisper_v it_o or_o lisp_v it_o out_o as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v but_o where_o they_o be_v certain_a here_o they_o be_v more_o free_a and_o bold_a in_o the_o utter_n of_o it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o with_o st._n paul_n he_o be_v confident_a and_o therefore_o he_o stick_v not_o again_o to_o repeat_v it_o and_o we_o see_v from_o hence_o what_o it_o become_v every_o one_o else_o to_o be_v upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n those_o which_o be_v preacher_n and_o teacher_n of_o other_o they_o have_v need_v to_o be_v well_o assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o they_o preach_v and_o vent_v in_o their_o ministry_n not_o to_o speak_v thing_n at_o random_n or_o at_o a_o venture_n they_o care_v not_o how_o but_o deliberate_o and_o upon_o ground_n of_o confidence_n first_o because_o they_o deal_v in_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n and_o the_o high_a concernment_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n where_o man_n speak_v upon_o life_n and_o death_n they_o have_v need_v to_o be_v sure_o what_o they_o speak_v forasmuch_o as_o otherwise_o their_o miscarriage_n will_v be_v such_o as_o be_v irrecoverable_a even_o so_o it_o be_v likewise_o in_o these_o spiritual_a matter_n and_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o ministerial_a dispensation_n because_o they_o be_v such_o as_o concern_v man_n soul_n and_o their_o well_n or_o ill_o be_v to_o all_o eternity_n therefore_o we_o have_v need_v so_o much_o the_o rather_o to_o take_v heed_n what_o we_o say_v to_o say_v no_o more_o than_o we_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v and_o make_v good_a if_o we_o shall_v be_v question_v about_o it_o especial_o if_o we_o shall_v add_v the_o threaten_n which_o they_o join_v with_o it_o as_o here_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v he_o that_o curse_v another_o for_o not_o be_v of_o his_o opinion_n have_v need_n to_o be_v sure_a of_o that_o opinion_n second_o because_o there_o be_v many_o more_o who_o judgement_n do_v depend_v upon_o it_o if_o a_o minister_n or_o preacher_n mistake_v many_o other_o mistake_v with_o he_o it_o be_v not_o a_o single_a miscarriage_n but_o a_o multiply_v for_o which_o cause_n it_o concern_v he_o to_o have_v good_a ground_n for_o that_o which_o come_v from_o he_o for_o if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a they_o shall_v loath_a fall_n into_o the_o ditch_n as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v tell_v we_o three_o for_o the_o better_a enforce_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n itself_o the_o confidence_n of_o the_o preacher_n stir_v up_o belief_n in_o the_o hearer_n and_o make_v he_o so_o much_o the_o more_o ready_a to_o assent_v to_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v propound_v as_o we_o see_v agrippa_n to_o paul_n almost_o thou_o persuade_v i_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n persuade_v he_o how_o do_v he_o so_o namely_o from_o that_o confidence_n and_o resolution_n which_o he_o do_v discern_v to_o be_v in_o he_o whereas_o now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o he_o that_o ask_v cold_o we_o use_v to_o say_v teach_v to_o deny_v so_o he_o that_o teach_v cold_o he_o do_v in_o like_a manner_n teach_v to_o mistrust_v and_o make_v man_n to_o call_v in_o question_n the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o this_o the_o apostle_n paul_n here_o in_o this_o scripture_n do_v not_o do_v but_o the_o contrary_a by_o that_o confidence_n which_o he_o express_v in_o himself_o indeed_o this_o point_n which_o we_o be_v now_o upon_o it_o both_o may_v be_v and_o often_o be_v abuse_v by_o some_o kind_n of_o person_n for_o we_o shall_v find_v by_o daily_a experience_n that_o there_o be_v none_o which_o be_v more_o confident_a than_o those_o which_o be_v most_o ignorant_a truth_n it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n modest_a and_o ready_a to_o suspect_v itself_o whereas_o error_n be_v bold_a and_o dark_a there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o people_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v as_o stiff_a and_o resolute_a and_o peremptory_a in_o the_o assent_v of_o their_o private_a fancy_n and_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n as_o if_o they_o be_v divine_a oracle_n and_o the_o very_a article_n of_o faith_n itself_o neither_o paul_n nor_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n can_v take_v they_o off_o from_o they_o the_o devil_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n do_v two_o thing_n with_o they_o first_o blind_v their_o eye_n from_o see_v the_o truth_n and_o their_o ear_n from_o hear_v the_o error_n and_o mistake_n about_o it_o but_o what_o shall_v we_o now_o commend_v or_o imitate_v such_o a_o confidence_n as_o this_o no_o in_o no_o hand_n at_o all_o neither_o be_v this_o that_o which_o be_v here_o observable_a in_o the_o apostle_n this_o confidence_n of_o he_o it_o be_v of_o another_o strain_n and_o tincture_n which_o be_v in_o it_o it_o be_v not_o a_o confidence_n of_o presumption_n but_o a_o confidence_n of_o well_o ground_a knowledge_n it_o be_v not_o a_o confidence_n of_o fancy_n or_o conceit_n but_o a_o confidence_n of_o assurance_n he_o know_v and_o understand_v what_o he_o say_v and_o because_o he_o do_v so_o be_v therefore_o confident_a about_o it_o he_o that_o hear_v speak_v constant_o prov._n 21.28_o and_o this_o confidence_n be_v such_o as_o be_v commendable_a in_o any_o other_o beside_o when_o first_o of_o all_o we_o labour_v to_o be_v satisfy_v and_o well-grounded_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n and_o then_o keep_v ourselves_o to_o they_o and_o stand_v stiff_o and_o resolute_o upon_o they_o in_o this_o case_n we_o shall_v not_o cast_v away_o our_o confidence_n which_o have_v great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n as_o it_o be_v heb._n 10.35_o whether_o private_a christian_n or_o minister_n private_a christian_n as_o concern_v the_o embrace_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o minister_n as_o concern_v the_o spread_a of_o it_o we_o shall_v both_o of_o we_o so_o order_n ourselves_o in_o this_o business_n as_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v able_a to_o unsettle_v we_o or_o divert_v we_o from_o that_o which_o we_o have_v undertake_v or_o discourage_v we_o in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o it_o for_o though_o some_o as_o i_o say_v be_v confident_a causeless_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o therefore_o with_o all_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n in_o reality_n between_o a_o presumptuous_a confidence_n and_o a_o rational_a as_o between_o one_o which_o be_v asleep_a and_o which_o be_v awake_a both_o person_n seem_v alike_o assure_v but_o in_o the_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o wide_a distance_n betwixt_o they_o even_o so_o it_o be_v here_o but_o that_o be_v the_o first_o particular_a here_o considerable_a namely_o the_o apostle_n confidence_n he_o be_v well_o persuade_v of_o what_o he_o deliver_v the_o second_o be_v the_o apostle_n zeal_n in_o the_o cause_n and_o truth_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o earnestness_n which_o be_v here_o express_v by_o he_o not_o only_o in_o the_o expression_n which_o he_o use_v in_o the_o simple_a proposition_n though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n mention_v in_o the_o eight_o verse_n but_o also_o in_o the_o additional_a repetition_n of_o it_o here_o again_o in_o the_o nine_o verse_n what_o we_o say_v before_o etc._n etc._n that_o which_o man_n often_o speak_v of_o and_o repeat_v their_o affection_n be_v much_o in_o it_o and_o that_o which_o man_n affection_n be_v much_o in_o they_o can_v never_o have_v do_v with_o it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o with_o this_o bless_a apostle_n and_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n his_o heart_n it_o be_v very_o much_o raise_v and_o transport_v now_o in_o he_o when_o he_o consider_v how_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v now_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v impair_v on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o when_o he_o consider_v how_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v now_o in_o danger_n
three_o discourse_n in_o their_o pocket_n or_o perhaps_o in_o their_o head_n it_o may_v be_v none_o of_o their_o own_o when_o all_o be_v do_v and_o put_v they_o out_o of_o one_o of_o they_o and_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o my_o preacher_n he_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v for_o himself_o this_o rawness_n and_o shallowness_n and_o idleness_n and_o insufficiency_n do_v not_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o like_o a_o good_a scribe_n instruct_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v to_o bring_v out_o of_o his_o treasury_n thing_n both_o now_o and_o old_a and_o new_a as_o well_o as_o old_a to_o be_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v furnish_v to_o every_o good_a work_n a_o workman_n that_o need_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a right_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n 2_o tim._n 2.15_o we_o speak_v not_o for_o the_o allowance_n or_o patronage_n of_o any_o exorbitancy_n but_o in_o the_o due_a observation_n of_o circumstance_n we_o urge_v here_o the_o rehearse_n and_o repeat_v of_o the_o very_a same_o doctrine_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o another_o place_n phil._n 3.1_o to_o write_v and_o so_o to_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n unto_o you_o to_o i_o indeed_o be_v not_o grievous_a but_o for_o you_o it_o be_v safe_a that_o be_v one_o thing_n in_o this_o particular_a as_o we_o say_v before_o so_o say_v i_o now_o again_o his_o constancy_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o doctrine_n the_o second_o be_v as_o to_o the_o quality_n of_o it_o the_o same_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o come_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n as_o i_o say_v before_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o be_o still_o in_o the_o same_o mind_n that_o i_o be_v in_o before_o and_o i_o preach_v the_o same_o to_o you_o as_o i_o preach_v before_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v commendable_a in_o a_o preacher_n to_o pitch_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v the_o right_n and_o to_o hold_v himself_o to_o it_o not_o to_o change_v and_o alter_v and_o vary_v upon_o every_o turn_n but_o to_o be_v firm_a and_o constant_a in_o the_o truth_n you_o shall_v have_v some_o kind_n of_o person_n in_o the_o world_n that_o as_o they_o never_o hold_v long_o in_o one_o opinion_n themselves_o so_o neither_o be_v they_o constant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o teach_v and_o communicate_v to_o other_o that_o what_o they_o write_v or_o preach_v one_o year_n they_o cross_v and_o contradict_v the_o next_o change_n and_o alter_v their_o doctrine_n according_a as_o they_o conceive_v it_o may_v most_o conduce_v to_o their_o own_o end_n and_o the_o design_n which_o they_o propound_v to_o themselves_o such_o as_o these_o discover_v themselves_o to_o have_v no_o principle_n in_o they_o to_o be_v mere_a empty_a blank_n in_o which_o you_o may_v write_v what_o you_o please_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n at_o a_o very_a great_a distance_n from_o this_o spirit_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n as_o he_o be_v here_o represent_v unto_o we_o not_o that_o man_n shall_v hold_v to_o their_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v whether_o true_a or_o false_a when_o we_o plead_v for_o constancy_n persistence_n and_o perseverance_n in_o the_o same_o point_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o point_n themselves_o which_o it_o be_v apply_v unto_o for_o man_n may_v be_v sometime_o too_o peremptory_a and_o immovable_a from_o their_o former_a tenet_n and_o be_v fierce_a and_o vehement_a for_o they_o which_o be_v not_o approvable_a in_o they_o those_o who_o through_o non-attendency_a or_o seducement_n have_v by_o chance_n fall_v into_o some_o by_o and_o sinister_a opinion_n which_o they_o have_v take_v up_o to_o themselves_o and_o with_o themselves_o lead_v other_o into_o it_o they_o do_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o commendation_n renounce_v it_o and_o withdraw_v from_o it_o but_o this_o give_v no_o warrant_n at_o all_o to_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a it_o be_v ingenuity_n to_o retract_v error_n but_o it_o be_v apostasy_n to_o depart_v from_o truth_n and_o have_v the_o reward_n of_o apostasy_n with_o it_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o such_o person_n be_v worse_o with_o they_o than_o the_o begin_n as_o st._n peter_n tell_v we_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o not_o to_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n than_o after_o they_o have_v know_v it_o to_o turn_v away_o from_o either_o the_o holy_a commandment_n or_o the_o holy_a truth_n deliver_v unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n 2_o pet._n 2.20_o 21._o but_o that_o be_v the_o first_o particular_a wherein_n the_o apostle_n express_v his_o constancy_n constancy_n to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v as_o we_o say_v before_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v now_o as_o we_o preach_v so_o we_o preach_v again_o i_o be_o the_o same_o in_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o deliver_v the_o second_o be_v constancy_n to_o the_o censure_n which_o he_o impose_v as_o i_o say_v before_o so_o say_v i_o now_o again_o that_o be_v as_o we_o curse_v before_o so_o i_o curse_v now_o again_o i_o be_o the_o same_o in_o the_o threaten_v which_o i_o denounce_v and_o so_o it_o relate_v to_o what_o precede_v speak_v universal_o before_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o verse_n curse_n and_o execration_n of_o other_o they_o do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n proceed_v from_o a_o trouble_a and_o distemper_a spirit_n and_o be_v such_o as_o which_o man_n when_o they_o be_v cool_v and_o come_v to_o themselves_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o retract_v and_o revoke_v and_o begin_v to_o be_v somewhat_o sorry_a for_o they_o and_o to_o repent_v of_o they_o because_o they_o be_v send_v forth_o in_o rashness_n and_o heat_n of_o blood_n but_o this_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v not_o such_o there_o be_v no_o such_o disorder_n as_o that_o in_o it_o but_o be_v free_a from_o all_o kind_n of_o passion_n and_o violence_n and_o distemper_n and_o inordinate_a affection_n and_o therefore_o he_o still_o own_v it_o and_o stick_v to_o it_o and_o be_v peremptory_a in_o it_o as_o i_o say_v before_o so_o say_v i_o now_o again_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v we_o see_v here_o by_o the_o way_n in_o what_o manner_n and_o with_o what_o kind_n of_o spirit_n ecclesiastical_a censure_n shall_v be_v inflict_v namely_o so_o as_o the_o inflicter_n of_o they_o may_v upon_o good_a ground_n stand_v unto_o they_o and_o make_v good_a what_o be_v do_v by_o they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o play_v fast_o and_o loose_a do_v and_o undo_v as_o they_o listen_v and_o make_v the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n turn_v round_o in_o the_o lock_n but_o to_o be_v more_o solid_a and_o serious_a and_o grave_n and_o well-advised_a and_o constant_a in_o a_o business_n of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n and_o concernment_n as_o this_o be_v such_o punishment_n as_o these_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v impose_v light_o and_o rash_o upon_o every_o occasion_n so_o neither_o shall_v they_o be_v light_o remove_v and_o remit_v and_o take_v off_o it_o be_v the_o great_a abuse_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v which_o prevail_v in_o some_o late_a time_n where_o the_o great_a censure_n of_o all_o excommunication_n and_o give_v up_o to_o satan_n as_o it_o be_v inflict_v for_o every_o trifle_n so_o it_o be_v also_o upon_o as_o easy_a a_o matter_n dispense_v with_o and_o reverse_v by_o those_o that_o inflict_v it_o to_o the_o great_a ignominy_n and_o scandal_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n own_o ordinance_n and_o the_o just_a offence_n of_o god_n own_o people_n such_o carriage_n as_o these_o be_v do_v not_o become_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v entrust_v with_o such_o a_o power_n as_o this_o be_v which_o be_v commit_v unto_o they_o no_o but_o rather_o to_o understand_v what_o they_o do_v that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v more_o constant_a in_o it_o and_o not_o upon_o every_o turn_n waver_v and_o divert_v from_o it_o lest_o as_o those_o disciple_n in_o the_o gospel_n james_n and_o john_n who_o will_v have_v present_o in_o all_o haste_n call_v for_o fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o samaritan_n to_o consume_v they_o they_o receive_v this_o check_n from_o christ_n for_o their_o presumption_n you_o know_v not_o what_o manner_n of_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o luk._n 9.54_o 55._o and_o so_o again_o likewise_o be_v we_o to_o be_v wary_a as_o i_o hint_v before_o of_o all_o rash_a and_o private_a imprecation_n of_o one_o man_n against_o another_o as_o be_v such_o as_o we_o can_v for_o the_o most_o part_n so_o well_o assert_v and_o maintain_v and_o stand_v to_o or_o say_v as_o here_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o we_o say_v before_o so_o say_v i_o now_o again_o as_o be_v herein_o condemn_v oftentimes_o in_o our_o own_o conscience_n in_o such_o case_n check_v we_o
despise_v not_o the_o chasten_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 12.5_o but_o to_o have_v his_o goodness_n and_o his_o mercy_n despise_v and_o to_o have_v his_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a abuse_v this_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o patientia_fw-la laesa_fw-la fit_a furor_fw-la patience_n when_o it_o be_v once_o abuse_v it_o turn_v into_o fury_n and_o wrath_n and_o so_o will_v the_o patience_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v exercise_v by_o the_o provocation_n of_o man_n there_o be_v a_o time_n a_o come_n when_o mercy_n will_v be_v worth_a the_o own_n and_o will_v not_o be_v despise_v there_o be_v divers_a evil_n consequent_a upon_o this_o despise_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n first_o the_o removal_n and_o take_v away_o of_o the_o mercy_n themselves_o when_o god_n bestow_v good_a thing_n upon_o they_o and_o they_o make_v nothing_o of_o they_o or_o pervert_v they_o to_o a_o contrary_a use_n god_n do_v then_o just_o deprive_v they_o of_o they_o and_o bestow_v they_o sometime_o upon_o those_o which_o will_v better_o deserve_v they_o thus_o hos_n 2.8_o 9_o she_o do_v not_o know_v that_o be_v consider_v that_o i_o give_v her_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n and_o multiply_v her_o silver_n and_o gold_n which_o they_o prepare_v for_o baal_n and_o what_o then_o therefore_o will_v i_o return_v and_o take_v away_o my_o corn_n in_o the_o time_n thereof_o and_o my_o wine_n in_o the_o season_n thereof_o and_o i_o will_v recover_v my_o wool_n and_o my_o flax_n give_v to_o cover_v her_o nakedness_n there_o be_v no_o better_a way_n to_o secure_v and_o to_o preserve_v any_o comfort_n to_o we_o which_o at_o any_o time_n we_o enjoy_v than_o by_o thankful_a and_o fruitful_a improve_n it_o to_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o do_v of_o good_a with_o it_o whereas_o the_o contrary_a it_o do_v plain_o forfeit_a and_o expose_v it_o to_o ruin_n and_o loss_n second_o upon_o despise_v of_o god_n mercy_n there_o follow_v not_o only_o a_o removal_n of_o they_o but_o also_o a_o pervert_n of_o they_o and_o turn_v they_o to_o evil_a god_n as_o i_o say_v before_o be_v able_a to_o curse_v man_n blessing_n and_o so_o oftentimes_o he_o do_v upon_o this_o account_n wherein_o he_o deal_v with_o they_o suitable_o to_o themselves_o for_o they_o do_v for_o their_o part_n use_v his_o blessing_n to_o a_o contrary_a purpose_n and_o he_o do_v dispose_v his_o blessing_n to_o have_v a_o contrary_a issue_n to_o they_o that_o what_o be_v comfortable_a in_o its_o own_o nature_n shall_v be_v to_o they_o matter_n of_o disquiet_n three_o he_o do_v also_o hereupon_o inflict_v heavy_a judgement_n and_o absolute_a punishment_n when_o mercy_n will_v do_v no_o good_a he_o than_o take_v another_o curse_n and_o proceed_v to_o destruction_n especial_o where_o mercy_n be_v presume_v on_o as_o dent._n 29.19_o 20._o he_o that_o bless_v himself_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o say_v he_o shall_v have_v peace_n although_o he_o do_v thus_o and_o thus_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o spare_v he_o etc._n etc._n the_o consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n shall_v make_v we_o therefore_o to_o be_v shy_a and_o careful_a in_o this_o particular_a oh_o take_v heed_n of_o despise_v the_o riches_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o patience_n and_o the_o great_a mercy_n they_o be_v that_o god_n follow_v thou_o withal_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o tender_a of_o they_o because_o himself_o be_v more_o tender_a of_o they_o also_o and_o those_o be_v spiritual_a mercy_n and_o which_o concern_v our_o spiritual_a welfare_n do_v not_o neglect_v or_o despise_v they_o of_o any_o other_o beside_o the_o gospel_n and_o ordinance_n and_o ministry_n and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o motion_n and_o stir_n and_o checking_n of_o conscience_n in_o the_o soul_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o before_o take_v heed_n of_o despise_v of_o these_o for_o it_o be_v a_o despise_v even_o of_o god_n himself_o and_o his_o goodness_n he_o that_o â—â—â—â—seth_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o luk._n 10.16_o and_o so_o 1_o thes_n 4.8_o he_o that_o despise_v despise_v not_o man_n but_o god_n who_o have_v also_o give_v we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n say_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o there_o be_v many_o which_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v well_o themselves_o that_o when_o they_o reject_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o slight_v such_o performance_n as_o these_o be_v that_o they_o despise_v but_o the_o pain_n and_o labour_n of_o some_o weak_a and_o frail_a man_n oh_o but_o there_o be_v more_o in_o it_o than_o so_o it_o be_v a_o despise_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n even_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n as_o it_o be_v here_o express_v in_o the_o text_n and_o of_o his_o chief_a goodness_n of_o all_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o he_o most_o delight_n and_o take_v pleasure_n in_o and_o will_v magnify_v above_o all_o his_o work_n before_o i_o pass_v this_o head_n let_v i_o take_v notice_n of_o one_o thing_n more_o and_o that_o be_v the_o phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o expression_n thon_n and_o thou_o o_o man_n by_o way_n of_o particular_a designation_n which_o show_v the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o which_o be_v to_o come_v home_o to_o man_n particular_a conscience_n and_o to_o deal_v effectual_o with_o they_o in_o particular_a it_o be_v both_o a_o indefinite_a word_n and_o a_o restrain_a it_o be_v indefinite_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o preacher_n but_o it_o be_v restrain_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o hearer_n for_o the_o minister_n they_o can_v always_o know_v who_o be_v guilty_a of_o these_o and_o these_o miscarriage_n therefore_o they_o speak_v at_o random_n and_o in_o generality_n they_o know_v not_o to_o who_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o man_n conscience_n bring_v it_o home_o to_o the_o particular_a person_n of_o those_o which_o be_v concern_v in_o it_o as_o st._n austin_n have_v it_o to_o this_o purpose_n aures_fw-la omnium_fw-la pulso_fw-la sed_fw-la conscienties_fw-la quorundam_fw-la convenio_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o speak_v say_v he_o to_o all_o man_n ear_n but_o i_o meet_v but_o with_o some_o man_n conscience_n i_o do_v not_o say_v thou_o such_o a_o one_o who_o be_v thus_o guilty_a amend_v thyself_o but_o whosoever_o in_o this_o auditory_a be_v thus_o guilty_a let_v he_o amend_v himself_o publica_n est_fw-la correctio_fw-la sed_fw-la peccata_fw-la corrigit_fw-la and_o so_o i_o have_v one_o with_o the_o first_o general_n part_n of_o the_o text_n which_o be_v the_o simple_a expostulation_n despise_v thou_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o long-suffering_a etc._n etc._n the_o second_o be_v the_o aggravate_v amplification_n in_o these_o not_o know_v that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n lead_v thou_o to_o repentance_n wherein_o again_o we_o have_v two_o branch_n more_o first_o the_o truth_n assert_v and_o second_o the_o truth_n question_v the_o truth_n assert_v that_o be_v on_o the_o apostle_n part_v in_o these_o word_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n lead_v thou_o etc._n etc._n the_o truth_n question_v that_o be_v on_o the_o sinner_n part_v in_o these_o word_n not_o know_v that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n lead_v thou_o to_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n we_o begin_v with_o the_o former_a viz._n the_o truth_n assert_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n lead_v thou_o to_o repentance_n now_o this_o will_v require_v a_o little_a explication_n from_o we_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o we_o and_o it_o may_v be_v take_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o occasional_o as_o it_o give_v the_o opportunity_n second_o argumentative_o as_o it_o give_v the_o motive_n and_o engagement_n three_o in_o a_o sense_n also_o effective_o and_o operative_o as_o it_o give_v the_o very_a thing_n itself_o first_o i_o say_v occasional_o as_o it_o give_v the_o opportunity_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n do_v so_o far_o forth_o lead_v to_o repentanceâ—â—â—s_v it_o afford_v time_n and_o space_n for_o repentance_n for_o so_o it_o do_v if_o god_n shall_v deal_v strict_o with_o man_n in_o rigour_n of_o justice_n and_o cut_v they_o off_o present_o in_o their_o very_a sin_n they_o will_v then_o find_v no_o place_n for_o repentance_n but_o now_o his_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a towards_o they_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n a_o advantage_n to_o they_o as_o a_o creditor_n that_o spare_v his_o debtor_n and_o do_v not_o instant_o fall_v upon_o he_o he_o give_v he_o time_n to_o pay_v his_o debt_n which_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o do_v thus_o do_v god_n with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n by_o his_o indulgence_n and_o forbearance_n of_o they_o he_o do_v hereby_o give_v they_o respite_n for_o this_o that_o they_o may_v consider_v their_o way_n that_o they_o may_v bethink_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v return_v and_o make_v their_o peace_n with_o he_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o
to_o duty_n and_o the_o do_v of_o that_o which_o god_n require_v of_o they_o in_o their_o several_a place_n great_a and_o strong_a lust_n be_v hindrance_n to_o any_o noble_a performance_n and_o high_a achievement_n which_o be_v to_o be_v undertake_v by_o we_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o verse_n immediate_o follow_v to_o the_o text_n vers_fw-la 17._o of_o this_o chapter_n that_o from_o the_o flesh_n lust_a against_o the_o spirit_n the_o galatian_n be_v disenable_v from_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o will_v and_o so_o they_o be_v and_o all_o other_o with_o they_o whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n where_o these_o be_v keep_v down_o there_o be_v strength_n and_o ability_n thereunto_o namely_o to_o serve_v god_n with_o so_o much_o the_o more_o strength_n all_o these_o lay_v together_o do_v show_v we_o the_o happiness_n of_o this_o particular_a condition_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o point_n in_o hand_n to_o wit_n the_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n of_o not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n again_o further_o we_o may_v here_o also_o take_v notice_n that_o as_o it_o be_v a_o benefit_n in_o itself_o simple_o consider_v so_o it_o be_v such_o as_o be_v apprehend_v and_o count_v so_o by_o all_o those_o which_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o those_o which_o be_v the_o true_a child_n of_o god_n they_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o one_o of_o the_o great_a mercy_n which_o can_v happen_v unto_o they_o to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o power_n of_o their_o lust_n this_o be_v also_o imply_v in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v not_o only_o so_o in_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o in_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o galatian_n to_o who_o he_o here_o write_v or_o else_o he_o have_v say_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o it_o have_v be_v to_o no_o end_n to_o signify_v as_o much_o unto_o they_o that_o by_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n they_o shall_v have_v this_o benefit_n confer_v upon_o they_o if_o they_o have_v not_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o benefit_n indeed_o but_o now_o he_o use_v argumentum_fw-la ad_fw-la homines_fw-la and_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o their_o own_o element_n to_o their_o heart_n as_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n have_v it_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v now_o please_v they_o and_o bring_v that_o which_o will_v be_v acceptable_a to_o they_o when_o he_o shall_v tell_v they_o of_o be_v free_v from_o their_o lust_n and_o so_o he_o do_v a_o good_a and_o a_o gracious_a heart_n look_v upon_o this_o as_o the_o great_a mercy_n and_o privilege_v in_o the_o world_n which_o he_o belong_v for_o and_o most_o eager_o desire_v as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n oh_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n which_o be_v such_o as_o make_v he_o willing_a to_o desire_v even_o death_n itself_o where_o in_o he_o shall_v indeed_o partake_v of_o this_o privilege_n again_o moreover_o observe_v this_o as_o another_o thing_n imply_v in_o these_o word_n that_o the_o reward_n of_o religion_n lie_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o religion_n the_o apostle_n have_v stir_v up_o these_o galatian_n and_o in_o they_o all_o other_o christian_n to_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o spiritual_a conversation_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n now_o what_o do_v he_o here_o for_o their_o encouragement_n signify_v to_o be_v the_o reward_n and_o recompense_v hereof_o unto_o they_o why_o namely_o this_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o do_v not_o say_v you_o shall_v have_v such_o and_o such_o outward_a comfort_n heap_v upon_o you_o riches_n and_o honour_n and_o the_o like_a nor_o he_o do_v not_o say_v you_o shall_v have_v heaven_n at_o last_o give_v you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o condemnation_n though_o this_o also_o be_v true_a no_o but_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n if_o we_o have_v no_o other_o recompense_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v emergent_a from_o it_o and_o immediate_a to_o it_o yet_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o satisfy_v we_o in_o it_o and_o to_o persuade_v we_o to_o the_o lead_n of_o it_o and_o so_o much_o for_o that_o which_o be_v here_o suppose_a and_o imply_v in_o this_o expression_n i_o come_v now_o in_o the_o second_o place_n to_o that_o which_o be_v express_v which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v etc._n etc._n this_o for_o the_o right_a handle_n of_o it_o we_o must_v take_v in_o its_o conjunction_n and_o connexion_n with_o the_o word_n before_o and_o as_o dependent_a thereupon_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o one_o prevent_v the_o remedy_n against_o the_o other_o the_o more_o spiritual_a any_o be_v the_o less_o carnal_a and_o the_o more_o we_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o less_o we_o shall_v yield_v to_o the_o flesh_n this_o truth_n and_o expression_n may_v be_v make_v good_a to_o we_o according_a to_o a_o various_a explication_n which_o may_v be_v give_v of_o it_o first_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v you_o shall_v not_o have_v so_o great_a a_o mind_n and_o desire_v to_o fulfil_v they_o you_o shall_v be_v restrain_v in_o regard_n of_o inclination_n though_o grace_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o do_v not_o as_o i_o say_v before_o whole_o extirpate_v all_o cortuption_n out_o of_o we_o and_o make_v it_o cease_v to_o be_v while_o we_o live_v here_o in_o this_o world_n yet_o it_o do_v qualify_v the_o dominion_n of_o it_o and_o make_v it_o cease_v to_o be_v in_o that_o measure_n and_o degree_n wherein_o it_o be_v in_o we_o before_o and_o as_o sinful_a act_n do_v increase_v the_o habit_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o as_o we_o have_v former_o show_v in_o the_o point_n above_o so_o the_o other_o side_n do_v gracious_a act_n dminish_v this_o habit_n and_o make_v it_o less_o it_o be_v the_o avantage_fw-fr of_o that_o man_n who_o be_v employ_v and_o take_v up_o in_o well-doing_n that_o he_o have_v not_o that_o lust_n and_o propensity_n in_o he_o to_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a as_o another_o have_v godliness_n it_o put_v our_o mouth_n out_o of_o taste_n to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n sin_n do_v make_v goodness_n to_o be_v disrelished_a by_o we_o look_v therefore_o how_o far_o a_o man_n be_v free_v from_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o have_v little_a or_o no_o desire_n unto_o they_o so_o far_o be_v he_o free_v from_o they_o also_o by_o this_o course_n of_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v advantageous_a and_o effectual_a to_o this_o purpose_n to_o mitigate_v the_o desire_n of_o sin_n in_o they_o second_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v you_o shall_v not_o have_v temptation_n to_o fulfil_v they_o you_o shall_v be_v keep_v from_o lustful_a and_o sinful_a suggestion_n and_o provocation_n the_o reason_n why_o many_o fall_n into_o sin_n now_o and_o then_o be_v because_o they_o have_v strong_a temptation_n and_o instigation_n to_o it_o because_o the_o devil_n be_v very_o busy_a with_o they_o and_o it_o please_v god_n someimes_o in_o his_o providence_n to_o give_v they_o up_o into_o satan_n hand_n but_o now_o when_o man_n be_v careful_a to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n they_o do_v very_o much_o provide_v for_o themselves_o in_o this_o particular_a satan_n have_v not_o that_o power_n over_o they_o and_o advantage_n which_o otherwise_o he_o will_v have_v in_o the_o neglect_n of_o it_o nor_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o under_o the_o power_n of_o temptation_n as_o they_o will_v be_v if_o they_o do_v not_o thus_o walk_v this_o be_v true_a upon_o a_o ouble_a account_n both_o on_o god_n part_n and_o on_o satan_n on_o god_n part_n who_o in_o this_o case_n do_v not_o so_o much_o give_v they_o over_o to_o temptation_n and_o on_o satan_n who_o in_o this_o case_n have_v not_o that_o encouragement_n to_o fasten_v his_o temptation_n upon_o they_o first_o i_o say_v on_o god_n part_n who_o in_o this_o case_n do_v not_o so_o much_o give_v they_o over_o to_o satan_n to_o be_v tempt_v take_v a_o man_n that_o neglect_v his_o daily_a walk_n and_o converse_v with_o god_n that_o do_v not_o look_v so_o strict_o and_o narrow_o to_o his_o step_n as_o it_o become_v he_o to_o do_v it_o please_v god_n now_o and_o then_o for_o his_o exercise_n and_o trial_n and_o partly_o his_o correction_n to_o let_v satan_n loose_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o suffer_v he_o to_o molest_v and_o trouble_v he_o with_o sad_a temptation_n not_o only_o for_o sin_n
but_o to_o sin_n also_o thereby_o to_o humble_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o low_o and_o to_o show_v he_o the_o vanity_n and_o sinfulness_n of_o his_o own_o corrupt_a heart_n but_o now_o when_o a_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v careful_a to_o keep_v close_o to_o god_n god_n will_v free_v he_o from_o such_o evil_n as_o these_o again_o second_o it_o hold_v also_o on_o satan_n part_n who_o in_o this_o case_n have_v not_o this_o encouragement_n to_o tempt_v as_o think_v he_o shall_v but_o lose_v his_o labour_n and_o do_v all_o to_o no_o purpose_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o satan_n be_v not_o easy_o put_v out_o of_o heart_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o temptation_n nor_o yet_o do_v he_o always_o forbear_v man_n because_o they_o have_v more_o grace_n in_o they_o nay_o therefore_o do_v hereafter_o sometime_o so_o much_o the_o more_o violent_o set_v upon_o they_o he_o throw_v his_o stick_n the_o fast_o at_o those_o tree_n which_o have_v the_o most_o fruit_n upon_o they_o because_o he_o think_v thereby_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o great_a booty_n but_o yet_o where_o he_o see_v grace_n in_o the_o activity_n and_o the_o exercise_n and_o improvement_n of_o it_o in_o a_o spritual_a way_n he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o hearten_v and_o encourage_v and_o provoke_v to_o tempt_v man_n as_o otherwise_o he_o will_v be_v resist_v the_o devil_n say_v st._n james_n and_o he_o will_v flee_v from_o you_o give_v he_o but_o the_o least_o advantage_n and_o he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o take_v it_o and_o improve_v it_o to_o the_o utmost_a but_o resist_v he_o a_o give_v denial_n to_o he_o and_o then_o he_o be_v go_v why_o thus_o now_o do_v those_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n they_o leave_v no_o hole_n for_o satan_n to_o come_v in_o and_o they_o put_v on_o all_o their_o spiritual_a armour_n whereby_o they_o stand_v against_o the_o wile_n of_o the_o devil_n ephes_n 6.11_o three_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v you_o shall_v not_o have_v leisure_n or_o opportunity_n to_o fulfil_v they_o the_o more_o business_n a_o man_n have_v in_o goodness_n the_o less_o vacant_a he_o be_v to_o sin_n and_o have_v less_o time_n for_o the_o commit_n of_o it_o this_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v upon_o tryaland_n experience_n of_o it_o that_o man_n that_o true_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n will_v find_v so_o much_o work_v for_o he_o to_o do_v in_o a_o spiritual_a course_n for_o the_o watch_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n for_o the_o get_n of_o a_o far_a stock_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o serve_v of_o god_n in_o his_o relation_n and_o the_o place_n wherein_o god_n have_v set_v he_o as_o that_o he_o will_v find_v but_o little_a leisure_n for_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n at_o all_o and_o this_o be_v another_o explication_n last_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v you_o shall_v be_v keep_v from_o the_o thing_n itself_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o immediate_a influence_n and_o efficacy_n of_o a_o spiritual_a conversation_n which_o it_o have_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o for_o the_o restrain_v and_o preserve_v of_o the_o heart_n from_o any_o sinful_a miscarriage_n this_o you_o shall_v not_o as_o to_o actual_a accomplishment_n we_o shall_v find_v to_o be_v true_a according_a to_o all_o the_o former_a sense_n and_o explication_n which_o we_o have_v give_v of_o this_o walk_n in_o the_o spirit_n take_v it_o in_o which_o you_o will_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n first_o take_v it_o in_o the_o grace_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o spirit_n walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n so_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o more_o spiritual_a we_o be_v in_o our_o principle_n the_o less_o carnal_a shall_v we_o be_v in_o our_o conversation_n this_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n to_o the_o text_n the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v it_o hold_v true_a of_o either_o part_n not_o only_o as_o to_o the_o do_v of_o good_a you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v that_o be_v whereby_o you_o will_v with_o your_o sanctify_a will_n because_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v in_o you_o be_v a_o hindrance_n and_o impediment_n to_o you_o but_o also_o as_o to_o the_o do_v of_o evil_a you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n which_o you_o will_v neither_o that_o be_v which_o you_o will_v with_o your_o corrupt_a will_n because_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v also_o in_o you_o be_v here_o a_o curb_n and_o restraint_n upon_o you_o look_v as_o the_o inherence_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n remain_v in_o we_o keep_v we_o from_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n so_o the_o infusion_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n abide_v in_o we_o also_o keep_v we_o from_o a_o absolute_a fulfil_n of_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n again_o second_o take_v it_o also_o in_o the_o motion_n and_o suggestion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o they_o all_o take_v we_o from_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n whether_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o suggestion_n of_o counsel_n or_o whether_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o suggestion_n of_o comfort_n they_o do_v either_o of_o they_o hold_v we_o back_o in_o this_o particular_a first_o the_o suggestion_n of_o counsel_n the_o direction_n and_o excitement_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v such_o as_o if_o we_o follow_v they_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a never_o to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o by_o the_o way_n show_v the_o horrible_a blasphemy_n and_o wickedness_n of_o some_o person_n in_o the_o world_n which_o will_v make_v their_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v the_o motion_n and_o suggestion_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n what_o a_o grievous_a and_o fearful_a thing_n be_v this_o yea_o and_o how_o false_a be_v it_o too_o and_o incongruous_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o holy_a spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n itself_o as_o the_o scripture_n style_v he_o and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o nor_o can_v provoke_v man_n to_o that_o which_o be_v unholy_a no_o but_o it_o be_v the_o desperate_a vileness_n and_o rottenness_n of_o their_o own_o corrupt_a heart_n together_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n of_o join_v and_o comply_v with_o they_o and_o improve_n of_o they_o satan_n have_v fill_v thy_o heart_n to_o lie_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o peter_z to_o ananias_n so_o likewise_o second_o for_o the_o suggestion_n of_o comfort_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v let_v in_o into_o we_o if_o we_o walk_v after_o they_o also_o we_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n spiritual_a comfort_n and_o consolation_n they_o do_v not_o breed_v security_n and_o presumption_n or_o make_v man_n the_o more_o to_o abound_v in_o sin_n as_o some_o man_n vain_o pretend_v against_o they_o no_o but_o where_o they_o be_v in_o reality_n and_o good_a earnest_n they_o make_v man_n so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o avoid_v sin_n and_o to_o be_v more_o shy_a and_o fearful_a of_o it_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o do_v any_o thing_n whereby_o we_o shall_v deface_v our_o evidence_n and_o lose_v that_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a testimony_n of_o god_n love_n which_o he_o do_v vouchsafe_v unto_o we_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a improvement_n of_o such_o experience_n as_o these_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o which_o be_v god_n people_n as_o also_o the_o proper_a consequence_n and_o connexion_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o point_n in_o hand_n may_v be_v thus_o far_o useful_a to_o we_o as_o it_o may_v serve_v to_o put_v we_o upon_o the_o search_n and_o examination_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o way_n we_o may_v see_v what_o ourselves_o be_v according_a to_o this_o doctrine_n there_o be_v many_o which_o pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o the_o walk_n in_o it_o well_o but_o how_o be_v they_o now_o as_o to_o this_o particular_a whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v the_o fulfil_a the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n when_o man_n give_v themselves_o over_o to_o these_o without_o any_o curb_n or_o restraint_n at_o all_o can_v they_o say_v and_o say_v with_o any_o truth_n that_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n certain_o no_o such_o matter_n he_o that_o say_v he_o abide_v in_o he_o ought_v himself_o also_o so_o to_o walk_v even_o as_o
he_o walk_v 1_o john_n 2.6_o and_o how_o be_v that_o why_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n which_o be_v in_o he_o and_o act_v he_o all_o his_o whole_a life_n if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o david_n and_o peter_n and_o other_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v sometime_o turn_v aside_o to_o these_o lust_n first_o i_o answer_v that_o in_o the_o strict_a sense_n they_o do_v not_o fulfil_v they_o which_o be_v with_o delight_n and_o perseverance_n in_o they_o without_o repentance_n second_o that_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o do_v any_o way_n fulfil_v their_o lust_n so_o far_o forth_o they_o do_v decline_v walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n but_o walk_v etc._n etc._n again_o yet_o further_o we_o may_v take_v these_o word_n not_o only_o simple_o and_o emphatical_o but_o if_o we_o will_v also_o exclusive_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n it_o do_v prevent_v and_o restrain_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o upon_o the_o point_n nothing_o else_o but_o that_o at_o least_o so_o effectual_o and_o powerful_o as_o that_o do_v there_o be_v nothing_o which_o do_v so_o infallible_o civilize_v man_n as_o grace_n and_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n this_o be_v the_o best_a mean_n of_o mortification_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v other_o mean_n which_o be_v also_o happy_o use_v now_o and_o then_o as_o good_a company_n and_o fear_v of_o punishment_n and_o avoid_v of_o occasion_n and_o the_o like_a but_o there_o be_v nothing_o like_o this_o the_o live_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n this_o it_o make_v sure_a work_n and_o set_v our_o lust_n at_o the_o great_a distance_n from_o we_o that_o possible_o may_v be_v the_o best_a remedy_n against_o sin_n be_v duty_n and_o the_o best_a help_n against_o lust_n be_v grace_n every_o sin_n of_o commission_n it_o have_v common_o a_o sin_n of_o omission_n go_v along_o with_o it_o or_o rather_o go_v before_o it_o as_o the_o ground_n and_o occasion_n of_o it_o whereupon_o it_o be_v lay_v if_o we_o be_v but_o more_o in_o do_v what_o we_o shall_v do_v we_o shall_v be_v less_o in_o do_v what_o we_o shall_v not_o therefore_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n if_o ever_o you_o desire_v to_o be_v keep_v from_o fulfil_v of_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n again_o in_o the_o high_a and_o sublime_v notion_n of_o it_o the_o spirit_n not_o in_o the_o natural_a or_o moral_a consideration_n of_o it_o only_o the_o spirit_n of_o that_o be_v his_o reason_n or_o ingenuity_n and_o good_a nature_n and_o the_o like_a though_o that_o be_v not_o exclude_v neither_o but_o in_o the_o spirit_n especial_o and_o actual_o in_o the_o supernatural_a consideration_n of_o it_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v his_o grace_n and_o his_o spirit_n endue_v with_o a_o principle_n come_v from_o above_o it_o be_v not_o part_n that_o will_v keep_v man_n from_o lust_n but_o gracious_a and_o holy_a affection_n it_o be_v not_o reason_n but_o reason_n sanctify_v which_o will_v here_o serve_v the_o turn_n abstract_a it_o from_o this_o and_o it_o be_v too_o weak_a and_o feeble_a a_o principle_n for_o such_o a_o business_n as_o this_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o we_o shall_v find_v by_o certain_a observation_n that_o man_n of_o the_o high_a reason_n have_v be_v sometime_o of_o the_o strong_a passion_n and_o none_o have_v be_v worse_o for_o their_o moral_n than_o those_o which_o have_v be_v most_o eminent_a and_o admire_v for_o their_o intellectual_n this_o i_o add_v that_o we_o may_v right_o understand_v it_o what_o spirit_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o here_o in_o this_o place_n when_o we_o be_v require_v to_o walk_v in_o it_o that_o we_o may_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o now_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o general_n part_n of_o the_o text_n which_o i_o propound_v in_o order_n to_o be_v consider_v and_o that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n or_o matter_n itself_o which_o be_v here_o deliver_v and_o propound_v unto_o we_o walk_v etc._n etc._n the_o second_o which_o we_o find_v to_o be_v the_o first_o in_o the_o method_n of_o the_o text_n be_v the_o preface_n or_o introduction_n to_o this_o doctrine_n and_o that_o we_o have_v in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o than_o i_o say_v this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o door_n in_o the_o text_n and_o that_o which_o make_v entrance_n into_o it_o this_o be_v such_o a_o introduction_n as_o we_o oftentimes_o meet_v withal_o in_o scripture_n and_o where_o we_o meet_v with_o it_o it_o be_v common_o with_o some_o special_a force_n and_o impression_n upon_o it_o here_o in_o this_o present_a text_n we_o may_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o carry_v a_o fourfold_a emphasis_n in_o it_o first_o as_o a_o word_n of_o authority_n i_o say_v it_o that_o be_v i_o charge_v it_o upon_o you_o and_o require_v you_o to_o observe_v what_o i_o say_v i_o say_v it_o by_o special_a warrant_n and_o command_v man_v from_o god_n himself_o and_o therefore_o know_v what_o i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o hoc_fw-la dico_fw-la ego_fw-la &_o non_fw-la dominus_fw-la this_o i_o say_v and_o not_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v sometime_o in_o another_o place_n 1_o cor._n 7.12_o but_o hoc_fw-la dico_fw-la ego_fw-la quia_fw-la dominus_fw-la this_o i_o say_v because_o the_o lord_n he_o have_v say_v it_o and_o i_o say_v it_o from_o he_o a_o minister_n while_o he_o speak_v from_o god_n he_o may_v speak_v bold_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v without_o difficulty_n or_o hesitation_n as_o paul_n to_o philemon_n i_o may_v be_v bold_a in_o christ_n to_o enjoin_v thou_o that_o which_o be_v convenient_a philem_n ver_fw-la 8._o when_o we_o speak_v pure_o from_o ourselves_o according_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o our_o own_o fancy_n or_o passion_n or_o the_o like_a here_o our_o speech_n may_v be_v well_o intercept_v and_o hinder_v in_o we_o but_o we_o speak_v by_o direction_n from_o god_n here_o i_o say_v his_o authority_n and_o especial_o may_v this_o confidence_n and_o boldness_n further_o be_v use_v when-as_a the_o thing_n which_o we_o speak_v have_v some_o foot_n and_o foundation_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o who_o we_o speak_v to_o it_o be_v great_a matter_n of_o confidence_n to_o a_o preacher_n when_o he_o have_v the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o hearer_n bear_v witness_n to_o that_o which_o he_o say_v and_o can_v say_v as_o the_o apostle_n also_o do_v in_o another_o place_n concern_v his_o epistle_n we_o write_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o what_o you_o read_v or_o acknowledge_v and_o i_o trust_v you_o shall_v acknowledge_v even_o to_o the_o end_n in_o 2_o cor._n 1.13_o and_o again_o chap._n 4.2_o by_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n commend_v ourselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o again_o chap._n 5._o ver_fw-la 11._o we_o be_v manifest_a to_o god_n and_o i_o trust_v also_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o your_o conscience_n thus_o be_v st._n paul_n also_o here_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o present_a text_n and_o therefore_o say_v i_o say_v that_o be_v bold_o as_o a_o word_n of_o authority_n and_o command_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o constancy_n i_o say_v it_o again_o and_o again_o and_o therefore_o confident_o prov._n 21.28_o he_o that_o hear_v speak_v constant_o that_o be_v he_o that_o be_v sure_a second_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o experience_n i_o say_v it_o sensible_o and_o i_o say_v it_o feel_o and_o i_o say_v it_o upon_o my_o own_o knowledge_n as_o find_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o this_o truth_n upon_o my_o own_o heart_n from_o whence_o i_o may_v so_o much_o the_o more_o full_o and_o free_o commend_v it_o to_o you_o thus_o do_v st._n paul_n say_v it_o here_o and_o thus_o shall_v we_o also_o which_o be_v minister_n endeavour_v to_o say_v what_o we_o say_v upon_o such_o occasion_n and_o in_o such_o matter_n as_o these_o then_o indeed_o a_o preacher_n speak_v to_o purpose_n when_o he_o speak_v thus_o when_o we_o deliver_v spiritual_a truth_n out_o of_o raise_v and_o spiritual_a affection_n and_o more_o as_o the_o working_n of_o our_o heart_n than_o as_o the_o working_n and_o inlargement_n of_o our_o brain_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o man_n to_o speak_v out_o of_o book_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o other_o man_n or_o to_o speak_v out_o of_o themselves_o only_o out_o of_o the_o strength_n of_o part_n and_o wit_n and_o invention_n and_o such_o kind_n of_o ability_n to_o say_v what_o can_v be_v say_v of_o a_o text_n in_o a_o way_n of_o logical_a deduction_n and_o as_o fetch_v one_o thing_n out_o of_o another_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o rational_a distillation_n but_o to_o spin_v
the_o judgement_n which_o on_o any_o be_v pass_v by_o we_o we_o shall_v so_o far_o reckon_v and_o esteem_v of_o any_o and_o of_o ourselves_o as_o we_o have_v of_o this_o in_o we_o this_o it_o suit_v with_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o text_n by_o compare_v it_o with_o that_o which_o go_v before_o the_o apostle_n have_v to_o deal_v with_o some_o in_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n which_o stand_v much_o upon_o their_o jewish_a prerogative_n and_o privilege_n which_o they_o do_v partake_v of_o in_o that_o respect_n which_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v a_o fair_a show_n in_o the_o flesh_n in_o ver_fw-la 12_o of_o this_o chapter_n glory_v in_o their_o circumcision_n and_o conformity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n in_o answer_n to_o who_o he_o add_v the_o follow_a word_n god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v glory_n save_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o a_o new_a creature_n and_o then_o he_o add_v as_o many_o as_o walk_v by_o this_o rule_n that_o be_v as_o we_o may_v well_o understand_v it_o by_o this_o rule_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o judgement_n and_o estimation_n of_o any_o one_o person_n this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v mindful_a of_o though_o respect_n be_v also_o to_o be_v have_v to_o other_o consideration_n yet_o we_o shall_v principal_o value_v any_o as_o they_o have_v more_o of_o grace_n and_o goodness_n in_o they_o walk_v by_o this_o rule_n in_o point_n of_o censure_n three_o in_o matter_n of_o practice_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o consult_v also_o with_o this_o rule_n consider_v whether_o that_o which_o we_o do_v or_o not_o do_v be_v agreeable_a hereunto_o first_o be_v sure_a to_o know_v and_o to_o consider_v what_o the_o new_a creature_n be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v and_o then_o examine_v whether_o such_o and_o such_o action_n do_v comply_v with_o it_o according_a to_o this_o we_o shall_v either_o provoke_v or_o restrain_v ourselves_o where_o we_o find_v ourselves_o slack_a or_o remiss_a to_o our_o duty_n quicken_v ourselves_o upon_o this_o consideration_n that_o our_o principle_n require_v better_a from_o we_o where_o forward_o and_o carry_v to_o evil_a check_v ourselves_o also_o from_o this_o argument_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o new_a creature_n in_o we_o this_o be_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o of_o one_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o saving-grace_n that_o he_o can_v do_v those_o thing_n which_o other_o take_v liberty_n in_o nor_o omit_v what_o other_o discharge_v themselves_o from_o but_o have_v a_o necessity_n upon_o they_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o read_v oâ—_n such_o expression_n as_o these_o in_o scripture_n we_o can_v but_o speak_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v act._n 4.20_o and_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n 2_o cor._n 13.8_o here_o be_v can_n and_o can_v with_o a_o christian_a in_o such_o case_n as_o these_o be_v because_o he_o be_v under_o a_o law_n even_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.2_o that_o which_o he_o can_v do_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n he_o can_v do_v at_o all_o a_o moral_a impotency_n be_v all_o one_o with_o he_o as_o a_o physical_a and_o he_o be_v provoke_v or_o tie_v up_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n which_o be_v in_o he_o four_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o carriage_n and_o behaviour_n in_o every_o condition_n we_o must_v walk_v by_o this_o rule_n here_o so_o deport_v ourselves_o as_o may_v be_v suitable_a to_o religion_n and_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o forasmuch_o as_o that_o do_v very_o much_o fit_a and_o qualify_v we_o for_o all_o estate_n whatsoever_o the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v of_o himself_o in_o phil._n 4.12_o say_v he_o know_v how_o to_o be_v abase_v and_o he_o know_v how_o to_o abound_v everywhere_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o be_v instruct_v both_o to_o be_v full_a and_o to_o be_v hungry_a both_o to_o abound_v and_o to_o suffer_v need_n he_o be_v teach_v a_o suitableness_n and_o comeliness_n of_o behaviour_n in_o a_o variety_n of_o condition_n and_o who_o and_o whence_o be_v he_o teach_v it_o sure_o not_o from_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o from_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o he_o and_o by_o grace_n wrought_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o so_o must_v every_o one_o else_o be_v beside_o and_o be_v so_o be_v careful_a to_o walk_v proportionable_o hereunto_o with_o patience_n and_o humility_n and_o thankfulness_n and_o moderation_n and_o contentment_n and_o compassion_n and_o fellow-feeling_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o other_o man_n to_o exercise_v the_o grace_n of_o that_o condition_n in_o which_o we_o be_v this_o new_a creature_n if_o we_o observe_v it_o and_o be_v indeed_o act_v by_o it_o it_o will_v lead_v we_o and_o carry_v we_o to_o such_o a_o frame_n and_o temper_n of_o spirit_n as_o this_o be_v whatever_o state_n happen_v unto_o we_o and_o so_o now_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o general_n part_n of_o the_o text_n which_o be_v the_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n here_o mention_v as_o many_o as_o walk_v etc._n etc._n the_o second_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o blessing_n or_o privilege_n belong_v unto_o they_o peace_n be_v on_o they_o and_o mercy_n etc._n etc._n i_o call_v it_o the_o signification_n of_o blessing_n but_o indeed_o there_o be_v somewhat_o more_o in_o it_o this_o passage_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o it_o to_o we_o seem_v to_o carry_v a_o threefold_a emphasis_n with_o it_o which_o may_v be_v fasten_v upon_o it_o first_o in_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o promise_n or_o divine_a intimation_n peace_n and_o mercy_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v there_o shall_v be_v peace_n and_o mercy_n unto_o they_o it_o be_v a_o privilege_n which_o they_o have_v interest_n in_o second_o in_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o prayer_n or_o apostolical_a benediction_n peace_n and_o mercy_n upon_o they_o that_o be_v let_v peace_n and_o mercy_n befall_v they_o it_o be_v the_o blessing_n which_o i_o do_v pronounce_v unto_o they_o three_o in_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o compliance_n or_o friendly_a salutation_n peace_n and_o mercy_n upon_o they_o that_o be_v i_o be_o peaceable_o affect_v towards_o they_o and_o in_o charity_n with_o they_o either_o of_o these_o notion_n or_o all_o may_v be_v comprise_v in_o this_o expression_n here_o before_o we_o in_o these_o present_a word_n we_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o as_o it_o have_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o promise_n or_o divine_a intimation_n there_o shall_v be_v peace_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o advantage_n of_o all_o godly_a man_n live_v in_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n and_o walk_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o christianity_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v peace_n and_o mercy_n for_o their_o portion_n which_o shall_v be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n do_v signify_v in_o divers_a other_o place_n as_o psal_n 119.165_o great_a peace_n have_v they_o that_o keep_v thy_o law_n and_o nothing_o shall_v offend_v they_o so_o isa_n 26.3_o thou_o will_v keep_v he_o in_o perfect_a peace_n who_o mind_n be_v stay_v on_o thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o phil._n 4.7_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n shall_v keep_v your_o heart_n and_o mind_n etc._n etc._n peace_n it_o be_v a_o large_a word_n comprehend_v all_o kind_n of_o happiness_n and_o felicity_n in_o it_o whatsoever_o but_o we_o may_v here_o in_o this_o place_n confine_v it_o more_o especial_o to_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a peace_n and_o mercy_n that_o be_v peace_n flow_v from_o mercy_n in_o the_o pardon_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v the_o peace_n here_o mean_v with_o the_o effect_n and_o concomitant_n of_o it_o as_o belong_v to_o powerful_a christian_n they_o shall_v have_v peace_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n as_o the_o main_a groundwork_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o and_o they_o shall_v have_v also_o peace_n in_o their_o own_o conscience_n as_o issue_v and_o follow_v hereupon_o to_o which_o also_o we_o may_v add_v as_o a_o overplus_n peace_n with_o man_n and_o all_o other_o creature_n so_o as_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v they_o hurt_v but_o rather_o good_a even_o in_o their_o great_a opposition_n and_o at_o last_o eternal_a peace_n and_o rest_n in_o glory_n to_o he_o that_o order_v his_o conversation_n aright_o i_o will_v show_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n psal_n 50.23_o for_o the_o further_a amplify_a of_o this_o unto_o we_o it_o man_fw-mi not_o be_v amiss_o for_o we_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o expression_n by_o a_o hebraism_n peace_n not_o to_o they_o but_o upon_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o
because_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v good_a tiding_n to_o the_o meek_a etc._n etc._n and_o we_o see_v it_o fulfil_v in_o luk._n 4.18_o so_o ephes_n 2.17_o he_o come_v and_o preach_v peace_n to_o they_o that_o be_v a_o far_o off_o and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v near_o that_o no_o man_n may_v think_v mean_o or_o scornful_o of_o this_o work_n of_o preach_v and_o publish_v of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v the_o work_n and_o business_n and_o employment_n even_o of_o christ_n himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o second_o he_o do_v it_o also_o and_o still_o do_v in_o his_o servant_n who_o be_v send_v and_o appoint_v by_o he_o thus_o 1_o pet._n 1.10_o 11._o of_o which_o salvation_n the_o prophet_n have_v inquire_v and_o search_v diligent_o who_o prophesy_v of_o the_o grace_n that_o shall_v come_v unto_o you_o search_v what_o or_o what_o manner_n of_o time_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o they_o do_v signify_v when_o it_o testify_v beforehand_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o st._n paul_n in_o 2_o cor._n 13.3_o since_o you_o seek_v a_o proof_n of_o christ_n speak_v in_o i_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v christ_n that_o speak_v to_o we_o in_o his_o minister_n who_o have_v his_o spirit_n give_v they_o to_o this_o purpose_n thus_o be_v christ_n a_o witness_n by_o way_n of_o discovery_n and_o revelation_n which_o be_v the_o first_o explication_n second_o by_o way_n of_o assurance_n and_o confirmation_n not_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o reveal_v to_o we_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o know_v not_o but_o also_o as_o he_o do_v further_a settle_v we_o in_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o know_v in_o part_n already_o he_o be_v a_o witness_n in_o this_o respect_n likewise_o and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o god_n have_v reveal_v these_o thing_n to_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o as_o he_o reveal_v they_o so_o also_o he_o confirm_v they_o and_o give_v we_o a_o further_a assurance_n of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v also_o intimate_v to_o we_o 2_o cor._n 2.10_o now_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n do_v thus_o witness_v to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v member_n of_o he_o first_o the_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n and_o religion_n itself_o and_o second_o their_o own_o spiritual_a condition_n and_o state_n in_o grace_n as_o have_v such_o truth_n belong_v to_o they_o first_o for_o the_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n christ_n be_v a_o witness_n in_o regard_n of_o these_o namely_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o do_v illustrate_v they_o and_o shine_v upon_o they_o and_o open_v our_o mind_n and_o understanding_n for_o the_o conceive_n and_o apprehend_v of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o disciple_n in_o the_o general_n in_o luk._n 24.45_o he_o open_v their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o child_n witness_n divine_a truth_n not_o only_o to_o their_o head_n but_o to_o their_o heart_n and_o give_v they_o a_o further_a savour_n and_o relish_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v in_o part_n already_o which_o be_v the_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o they_o and_o other_o man_n take_v common_a and_o ordinary_a person_n who_o have_v no_o work_n of_o grace_n at_o all_o in_o they_o and_o they_o have_v many_o time_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o point_n of_o religion_n so_o far_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o brain_n and_o be_v able_a to_o discourse_v it_o may_v be_v pretty_a large_o and_o plausible_o of_o they_o but_o now_o a_o good_a christian_a indeed_o he_o have_v another_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n of_o they_o he_o see_v spiritual_a truth_n by_o a_o spiritual_a light_n that_o which_o other_o discourse_v of_o he_o feel_v and_o have_v his_o heart_n transform_v and_o change_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o thus_o he_o know_v the_o scripture_n and_o write_v word_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o only_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n but_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o as_o find_v in_o his_o own_o soul_n the_o working_n and_o impression_n of_o it_o as_o austin_n sometime_o profess_v it_o for_o his_o own_o particular_a this_o be_v that_o according_o which_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o find_v in_o ourselves_o as_o be_v that_o which_o will_v be_v of_o great_a use_n and_o benefit_n to_o we_o and_o most_o likely_a to_o hold_v out_o with_o we_o it_o be_v the_o best_a and_o ready_a way_n to_o perseverance_n and_o continuance_n and_o abidance_n in_o the_o truth_n when_o it_o be_v thus_o wrought_v and_o rivet_v into_o we_o when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n be_v mere_o notional_a and_o speculative_a as_o swim_v and_o float_v in_o the_o understanding_n man_n do_v more_o easy_o let_v they_o go_v and_o part_n with_o they_o but_o when_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n do_v seal_v they_o and_o engrave_v they_o upon_o the_o heart_n than_o they_o be_v sure_a and_o certain_a and_o we_o shall_v constant_o hold_v they_o out_o even_o to_o the_o end_n again_o for_o a_o further_a explication_n of_o this_o point_n as_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n by_o his_o spirit_n so_o also_o by_o his_o life_n and_o his_o whole_a conversation_n joh._n 18.27_o for_o this_o end_n say_v he_o be_v i_o bear_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o shall_v bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n christ_n action_n they_o give_v a_o testimony_n to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o to_o the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o it_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o he_o it_o be_v a_o manifestation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v which_o be_v indeed_o the_o best_a witness_n of_o truth_n that_o can_v be_v give_v unto_o it_o and_o it_o teach_v we_o the_o same_o likewise_o in_o some_o kind_n of_o conformity_n unto_o he_o we_o ought_v thus_o far_o to_o be_v fellow-helper_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o promoter_n of_o it_o all_o that_o may_v be_v and_o so_o as_o by_o do_v so_o by_o suffer_v likewise_o christ_n be_v a_o witness_n to_o the_o truth_n also_o thus_o and_o enable_v all_o his_o servant_n where_o they_o be_v call_v unto_o it_o to_o be_v so_o likewise_o he_o be_v in_o a_o sense_n the_o first_o martyr_n and_o all_o other_o take_v it_o from_o he_o that_o have_v any_o ability_n to_o be_v so_o that_o be_v the_o first_o branch_n of_o this_o witness_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o as_o extend_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n the_o second_o be_v as_o to_o christian_n own_o condition_n and_o state_n of_o grace_n christ_n be_v a_o witness_n likewise_o thus_o as_o he_o witness_n by_o his_o spirit_n to_o their_o spirit_n that_o they_o be_v his_o child_n rom._n 8.16_o thus_o 1_o joh._n 5.10_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o that_o be_v wrought_v and_o imprint_v upon_o his_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o certify_v he_o in_o this_o particular_a and_o that_o against_o all_o false_a witness_n and_o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_n when_o satan_n or_o a_o man_n own_o misgive_a heart_n shall_v be_v ready_a sometime_o to_o accuse_v he_o and_o fly_v in_o his_o face_n here_o be_v the_o witness_n and_o testimony_n of_o christ_n himself_o which_o will_v carry_v all_o down_o before_o it_o and_o so_o again_o when_o a_o man_n be_v own_o heart_n acquit_v he_o and_o speak_v comfortable_o to_o he_o here_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o christ_n also_o to_o confirm_v it_o and_o to_o add_v strength_n unto_o it_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o as_o peter_n sometime_o to_o christ_n lord_n thou_o know_v all_o thing_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o a_o judge_n but_o a_o witness_n and_o according_o we_o may_v appeal_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o clear_n and_o justify_v of_o we_o upon_o any_o occasion_n as_o this_o disciple_n here_o do_v and_o he_o will_v be_v ready_a according_o to_o give_v in_o witness_n to_o we_o and_o for_o we_o as_o it_o be_v proper_a unto_o he_o my_o witness_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o my_o record_n on_o high_a job_n 16.19_o yea_o and_o to_o give_v witness_n in_o we_o too_o within_o our_o own_o breast_n christ_n he_o can_v speak_v peace_n to_o the_o conscience_n and_o make_v it_o speak_v peace_n to_o itself_o which_o no_o other_o witness_n can_v do_v beside_o he_o can_v so_o enlighten_v and_o overpower_v the_o conscience_n as_o thereby_o to_o enable_v it_o to_o give_v a_o right_a judgement_n of_o itself_o which_o oftentimes_o
nature_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v the_o temper_n of_o heart_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o it_o those_o that_o hear_v much_o of_o christ_n the_o excellency_n which_o be_v in_o he_o and_o the_o good_a that_o come_v by_o he_o and_o the_o inclination_n of_o his_o soul_n towards_o they_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o they_o to_o be_v of_o any_o other_o than_o of_o a_o christian_a spirit_n such_o as_o these_o they_o shall_v be_v mould_v and_o change_v and_o transform_v into_o the_o truth_n themselves_o with_o which_o they_o be_v acquaint_v that_o be_v the_o first_o object_n of_o his_o hear_n to_o wit_n the_o voice_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o ministry_n the_o second_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o conscience_n this_o we_o have_v also_o in_o the_o text_n where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n say_v come_v namely_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o believer_n as_o we_o have_v already_o expound_v it_o this_o it_o prompt_v a_o christian_n to_o desire_v this_o come_n of_o christ_n now_o when_o it_o do_v so_o and_o when_o a_o christian_a hear_v it_o to_o do_v so_o it_o behoove_v he_o present_o to_o say_v come_v and_o so_o there_o be_v this_o in_o it_o that_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n they_o shall_v be_v always_o and_o out_o of_o hand_n receive_v and_o entertain_v by_o we_o when_o he_o call_v we_o shall_v answer_v when_o he_o beckon_v we_o shall_v come_v when_o he_o raise_v we_o shall_v rise_v when_o he_o put_v on_o we_o shall_v run_v when_o he_o command_v we_o shall_v obey_v and_o submit_v and_o put_v in_o practice_n what_o he_o require_v of_o we_o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a not_o to_o give_v any_o repulse_n to_o any_o suggestion_n of_o god_n spirit_n unto_o our_o mind_n this_o have_v still_o be_v the_o care_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o echo_v back_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o god_n again_o according_a to_o his_o application_n of_o himself_o to_o they_o when_o god_n call_v samnel_n he_o answer_v speak_v lord_n thy_o servant_n hear_v when_o god_n call_v abraham_n he_o say_v here_o i_o be_o when_o god_n call_v paul_n he_o be_v present_o obedient_a to_o the_o heavenly_a vision_n when_o god_n say_v to_o david_n seek_v thou_o my_o face_n his_o heart_n present_o answer_v thy_o face_n lord_n will_v i_o seek_v psal_n 27.8_o in_o all_o the_o intercourse_n and_o invitation_n of_o god_n to_o a_o gracious_a soul_n still_o he_o that_o hear_v say_v come_v and_o so_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o in_o the_o text_n require_v of_o he_o therefore_o let_v we_o for_o our_o particular_a take_v heed_n of_o do_v otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a business_n for_o any_o one_o to_o resist_v the_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o his_o heart_n or_o to_o delay_v the_o performance_n of_o they_o it_o be_v that_o which_o do_v very_o much_o provoke_v god_n wrath_n and_o indignation_n against_o he_o and_o cause_v he_o to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o he_o as_o he_o have_v sometime_o threaten_v as_o psal_n 81.12_o my_o people_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o my_o counsel_n and_o israel_n will_v have_v none_o of_o i_o therefore_o i_o give_v they_o up_o etc._n etc._n and_o again_o prov._n 1.24_o because_o i_o have_v call_v and_o you_o have_v refuse_v i_o have_v stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n and_o no_o man_n regard_v therefore_o i_o will_v laugh_v at_o your_o calamity_n i_o will_v mock_v when_o your_o fear_n come_v we_o shall_v not_o think_v it_o a_o light_n or_o small_a matter_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o a_o sin_n as_o this_o be_v that_o be_v the_o second_o object_n of_o this_o hear_v viz._n the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o conscience_n the_o three_o and_o last_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n and_o this_o again_o be_v also_o in_o the_o text_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v as_o the_o spirit_n in_o or_o to_o the_o bride_n so_o the_o bride_n by_o and_o from_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o thus_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n and_o whosoever_o hear_v they_o do_v so_o be_v to_o do_v so_o likewise_o here_o be_v the_o duty_n which_o lie_v upon_o we_o for_o the_o follow_v of_o good_a example_n and_o labour_v to_o frame_v ourselves_o to_o the_o temper_n and_o disposition_n of_o all_o vigilant_a and_o zealous_a christian_n with_o who_o we_o converse_v when_o we_o hear_v such_o gracious_a expression_n and_o holy_a breathe_n come_v from_o they_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v that_o they_o may_v be_v in_o we_o likewise_o and_o shall_v echo_v as_o it_o be_v to_o they_o also_o let_v he_o that_o hear_v other_o say_v come_v let_v he_o say_v come_v likewise_o himself_o as_o we_o must_v have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n so_o we_o must_v have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v what_o the_o church_n answer_v again_o to_o the_o spirit_n and_o hear_v the_o heavenly_a word_n that_o be_v utter_v by_o they_o conform_v to_o they_o in_o our_o own_o particular_a practice_n this_o we_o shall_v observe_v to_o have_v be_v sometime_o with_o the_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o canticle_n when_o they_o hear_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n inquire_v after_o she_o belove_v herself_o and_o long_v for_o his_o come_n to_o she_o they_o fall_v inquire_v after_o he_o also_o and_o have_v the_o same_o affection_n occasional_o wrought_v in_o they_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o that_o book_n whither_o be_v thy_o belove_a go_v oh_o thou_o fair_a among_o woman_n whither_o be_v thy_o belove_a turn_v aside_o that_o we_o may_v seek_v he_o with_o thou_o cant._n 6.1_o it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o light_v upon_o good_a company_n and_o the_o society_n of_o affectionate_a christian_n who_o have_v first_o warm_v their_o own_o heart_n with_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o meditation_n on_o it_o will_v be_v so_o much_o the_o ready_a to_o warm_v we_o also_o occasional_o from_o it_o and_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o take_v occasion_n here_o from_o they_o in_o some_o manner_n to_o warm_v they_o ourselves_o as_o those_o who_o be_v accountable_a to_o god_n for_o good_a pattern_n and_o precedent_n and_o example_n which_o be_v afford_v unto_o we_o and_o the_o speech_n and_o action_n and_o life_n of_o other_o which_o be_v set_v before_o we_o we_o know_v how_o it_o be_v with_o saul_n himself_o when_o he_o fall_v into_o the_o company_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o hear_v what_o come_v from_o they_o even_o he_o himself_o fall_v on_o prophesy_v inso_v much_o as_o it_o come_v to_o a_o proverb_n and_o how_o much_o rather_o than_o shall_v those_o who_o be_v true_o and_o real_o good_a be_v much_o quicken_v and_o inlivened_n from_o one_o another_o to_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v it_o be_v the_o great_a benefit_n this_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o business_n which_o we_o all_o profess_v to_o believe_v so_o we_o shall_v also_o all_o endeavour_n to_o promote_v and_o further_o both_o in_o ourselves_o and_o other_o and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o general_n part_n of_o the_o text_n viz._n the_o provocation_n of_o desire_n or_o long_a affection_n in_o those_o word_n let_v he_o that_o hear_v say_v come_v the_o second_o be_v the_o invitation_n of_o access_n or_o seasonable_a application_n in_o those_o and_o let_v he_o that_o be_v athirst_a come_v this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n suitable_a to_o the_o scope_n and_o drift_n of_o the_o whole_a discourse_n which_o be_v here_o present_v unto_o we_o christ_n direct_v his_o invitation_n especial_o to_o thirsty_a person_n and_o desire_v such_o of_o all_o other_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o thus_o isa_n 55.1_o ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v come_v unto_o the_o water_n etc._n etc._n and_o joh._n 7.37_o jesus_n stand_v and_o cry_v say_v if_o any_o man_n thirst_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o thirst_n which_o be_v considerable_a as_o pertinent_a to_o this_o purpose_n the_o one_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o indigency_n and_o the_o other_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o appetite_n where_o there_o be_v thirst_n there_o be_v want_n of_o somewhat_o a_o where_o there_o be_v thirst_n there_o be_v desire_n of_o somewhat_o and_o so_o christ_n do_v here_o gracious_o provide_v for_o his_o servant_n in_o each_o particular_a he_o supply_v their_o want_n by_o give_v they_o that_o which_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o and_o he_o fulfil_v their_o desire_n by_o give_v they_o that_o which_o they_o be_v
of_o god_n in_o christ_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o mean_v the_o particular_n be_v not_o set_v down_o but_o we_o be_v to_o take_v they_o under_o this_o general_a expression_n whereby_o he_o intend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o in_o all_o the_o branch_n and_o part_n of_o it_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v heed_n unto_o and_o that_o to_o several_a purpose_n and_o intent_n as_o we_o may_v take_v they_o in_o this_o follow_a explication_n first_o we_o be_v to_o take_v care_n that_o we_o understand_v they_o we_o have_v hear_v they_o but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o we_o must_v in_o some_o manner_n comprehend_v they_o likewise_o the_o gospel_n call_v for_o this_o from_o we_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o understand_v thou_o what_o thou_o read_v say_v philip_n to_o the_o eunuch_n of_o ethiopia_n act._n 8.30_o when_o he_o read_v a_o piece_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o say_v i_o here_o understand_v thou_o what_o thou_o hear_v also_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o hear_v with_o understanding_n in_o matth._n 13.19_o when_o any_o one_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o understand_v it_o not_o then_o come_v the_o wicked_a one_o and_o catch_v away_o that_o which_o be_v sow_o in_o his_o heart_n this_o be_v he_o which_o receive_v the_o seed_n by_o the_o way_n side_n so_o then_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o understand_v it_o that_o be_v one_o branch_n of_o the_o caution_n here_o propound_v second_o we_o must_v also_o believe_v it_o that_o be_v another_o thing_n which_o this_o our_o heed_n and_o carefulness_n must_v extend_v unto_o likewise_o as_o conceive_v of_o it_o so_o assent_v unto_o it_o the_o gospel_n it_o call_v for_o this_o to_o make_v it_o effectual_a as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o opposite_a miscarriage_n heb._n 4.2_o unto_o we_o be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v as_o well_o as_o unto_o they_o but_o the_o word_n preach_v do_v not_o profit_v they_o because_o it_o be_v not_o mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o or_o because_o they_o be_v not_o by_o faith_n unite_v to_o it_o without_o faith_n no_o prosit_fw-la at_o all_o by_o the_o word_n preach_v or_o hear_v by_o we_o three_o remeber_v it_o take_v care_n of_o that_o also_o we_o must_v lay_v it_o up_o in_o our_o memory_n and_o mind_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o luk._n 11.28_o look_v as_o it_o be_v with_o meat_n in_o the_o stomach_n if_o it_o be_v not_o there_o keep_v and_o retain_v it_o will_v not_o do_v any_o good_a as_o to_o the_o nourishment_n of_o he_o that_o receive_v it_o even_o so_o be_v it_o likewise_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mind_n where_o it_o be_v not_o in_o some_o manner_n remember_v it_o will_v not_o be_v improve_v four_o be_v ingraft_v into_o it_o that_o be_v the_o head_n which_o be_v here_o principal_o require_v we_o must_v take_v care_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v be_v wrought_v and_o rivet_v into_o we_o and_o digest_v in_o we_o and_o make_v our_o own_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n nor_o understand_v it_o nor_o to_o yield_v assent_n unto_o it_o nor_o to_o remember_v it_o in_o a_o notional_a manner_n no_o but_o it_o must_v as_o it_o be_v be_v incorporate_v a_o naturalize_a into_o our_o heart_n our_o soul_n must_v do_v with_o it_o as_o nature_n do_v with_o meat_n in_o the_o stomach_n suck_v out_o a_o strength_n suitable_a to_o every_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o body_n we_o shall_v never_o leave_v think_v of_o it_o till_o we_o be_v change_v and_o transform_v into_o it_o and_o have_v the_o proper_a impression_n of_o it_o fasten_v upon_o our_o soul_n and_o spirit_n this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o must_v take_v care_n of_o and_o apply_v ourselves_o unto_o and_o which_o as_o i_o conceive_v be_v chief_o here_o mean_v by_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o here_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v heed_n to_o the_o thing_n etc._n etc._n so_o to_o hear_v they_o as_o to_o close_v with_o they_o and_o to_o be_v change_v and_o wrought_v upon_o by_o they_o this_o be_v to_o give_v heed_n as_o we_o ought_v and_o observe_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o likewise_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o advice_n only_o but_o a_o matter_n of_o command_n it_o be_v not_o arbitrary_a only_o but_o necessary_a there_o be_v a_o oportet_fw-la in_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o must_v give_v heed_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n and_o concernment_n so_o to_o do_v that_o which_o god_n require_v of_o we_o and_o that_o which_o he_o will_v call_v we_o to_o a_o account_n for_o if_o we_o neglect_v to_o do_v it_o that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v ourselves_o at_o liberty_n in_o this_o particular_a we_o ought_v to_o give_v this_o earnest_a heed_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v be_v imprint_v and_o fasten_v upon_o our_o heart_n but_o how_o may_v some_o say_v may_v this_o be_v do_v what_o course_n shall_v we_o take_v for_o the_o effect_n and_o do_v of_o it_o now_o for_o this_o there_o be_v four_o help_n which_o do_v very_o much_o conduce_v hereunto_o the_o first_o be_v meditation_n upon_o they_o that_o be_v a_o good_a mean_n to_o fasten_v they_o and_o to_o make_v they_o to_o take_v root_a in_o we_o when_o we_o revolve_v they_o and_o turn_v they_o in_o our_o mind_n when_o we_o be_v often_o think_v of_o they_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v much_o in_o the_o thought_n will_v be_v much_o in_o the_o affection_n consequent_o which_o do_v follow_v from_o they_o as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n take_v it_o in_o evil_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o carnal_a person_n be_v many_o time_n so_o ill_o dispose_v and_o affect_v in_o their_o carnal_a way_n it_o be_v because_o they_o have_v answerable_a muse_n and_o working_n and_o meditation_n in_o their_o own_o mind_n they_o have_v naughty_a thought_n and_o device_n and_o according_o have_v naughty_a practice_n suitable_a to_o they_o even_o so_o be_v it_o also_o here_o in_o goodness_n those_o that_o have_v gracious_a and_o holy_a meditation_n they_o be_v in_o a_o fair_a way_n for_o holy_a affection_n those_o which_o be_v much_o in_o think_v of_o the_o word_n they_o be_v likely_a to_o have_v much_o benefit_n by_o it_o for_o this_o we_o have_v a_o example_n in_o the_o prophet_n david_n who_o make_v the_o law_n and_o word_n of_o god_n his_o continual_a meditation_n and_o we_o see_v what_o he_o get_v by_o it_o it_o be_v this_o ruminate_v and_o chew_v of_o the_o cud_n which_o be_v most_o beneficial_a as_o it_o be_v the_o three_o concoction_n which_o cause_v nourishment_n therefore_o let_v we_o look_v to_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mean_n to_o make_v we_o to_o profit_n and_o benefit_n by_o the_o word_n this_o meditation_n the_o second_o be_v conference_n that_o be_v another_o help_n likewise_o as_o work_v they_o in_o our_o own_o thought_n so_o discourse_v with_o other_o likewise_o about_o they_o that_o be_v a_o good_a mean_n to_o imprint_v they_o and_o to_o get_v they_o write_v in_o the_o table_n of_o our_o heart_n therefore_o we_o find_v they_o both_o join_v together_o meditation_n and_o discourse_n deut._n 6.6_o 7._o these_o word_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n they_o shall_v be_v in_o thy_o heart_n and_o thou_o shall_v teach_v they_o diligent_o unto_o thy_o child_n and_o shall_v talk_v of_o they_o when_o thou_o sit_v in_o thy_o house_n and_o when_o thou_o walk_v by_o the_o may_v when_o thou_o lie_v down_o and_o when_o thou_o rise_v up_o while_o we_o speak_v of_o these_o thing_n to_o other_o we_o do_v hereby_o the_o better_a work_n they_o into_o ourselves_o that_o be_v the_o second_o the_o three_o be_v prayer_n and_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o his_o blessing_n of_o they_o to_o we_o as_o it_o be_v not_o our_o meat_n eat_v that_o nourish_v we_o but_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o so_o it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n hear_v that_o profit_v we_o any_o further_a than_o as_o he_o concur_v with_o it_o therefore_o we_o shall_v thus_o far_o also_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v hear_v as_o to_o beg_v the_o influence_n of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o we_o that_o we_o may_v reap_v benefit_n by_o they_o we_o shall_v desire_v he_o to_o set_v home_o every_o truth_n most_o effectual_o upon_o we_o and_o to_o give_v we_o affection_n in_o ourselves_o answerable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o humble_a spirit_n from_o truth_n of_o conviction_n and_o cheerful_a spirit_n from_o truth_n of_o consolation_n and_o settle_a spirit_n from_o truth_n